in_o our_o repentance_n luk._n 4.44_o act._n 6.20_o every_o tree_n must_v not_o only_o bear_v fruit_n but_o his_o own_o fruit_n proper_a to_o his_o kind_n as_o the_o proper_a fruit_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v mercy_n and_o if_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o praise_n otherwise_o that_o they_o be_v courteous_a wise_a just_a chaste_a etc._n etc._n yet_o if_o they_o be_v not_o merciful_a their_o work_n be_v not_o good_a work_n nine_o his_o work_n must_v be_v full_a before_o god_n it_o be_v a_o objection_n against_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n that_o her_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a or_o full_a before_o god_n &_o therefore_o she_o be_v threaten_v if_o she_o repent_v not_o to_o feel_v the_o heavy_a hand_n of_o god_n rev._n â—_o 1_o 2._o noâ—_n as_o i_o conceive_v a_o man_n work_n be_v not_o full_a when_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o every_o good_a work_n which_o he_o know_v concern_v he_o as_o for_o instance_n if_o a_o man_n pray_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o careful_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n his_o prayer_n be_v abomination_n to_o god_n because_o his_o work_n be_v not_o full_a there_o be_v some_o duty_n which_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n to_o obey_v in_o though_o he_o know_v they_o be_v require_v he_o that_o turn_v away_o his_o ear_n from_o hear_v the_o law_n his_o prayer_n be_v abominable_a pro._n 28.9_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v never_o so_o careful_a about_o god_n service_n and_o yet_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n require_v of_o he_o his_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v hos._n 6.6_o 7_o etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o long_a prayer_n of_o the_o pharisee_n will_v not_o be_v regard_v if_o they_o devour_v widow_n house_n mat._n 23._o and_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o merciful_a a_o man_n if_o he_o be_v not_o also_o a_o religious_a man_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n service_n his_o work_n will_v not_o abide_v trial_n before_o god_n they_o be_v not_o good_a because_o they_o be_v not_o full_a and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o work_n of_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v not_o good_a such_o be_v paul_n work_n phil._n 3.6_o which_o he_o account_v but_o dross_n and_o dung_n in_o comparison_n vers_fw-la 8._o of_o such_o as_o these_o thus_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n the_o kind_n follow_v the_o vulgar_a common_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o good_a work_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o alm_n and_o hospitality_n or_o other_o course_n of_o show_v mercy_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n whereas_o the_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 3.17_o and_o therefore_o it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o many_o way_n by_o which_o we_o may_v do_v good_a work_n for_o thereby_o such_o christian_n as_o be_v not_o able_a to_o give_v alm_n may_v see_v a_o way_n how_o to_o enrich_v themselves_o in_o well-doing_n other_o way_n these_o than_o be_v the_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n work_n first_o to_o believe_v be_v a_o good_a work_n yea_o it_o be_v instead_o of_o many_o good_a work_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o we_o instead_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o all_o the_o good_a work_n that_o ever_o christ_n jesus_n do_v to_o put_v on_o the_o â—ord_n jesus_n be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o so_o every_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o passage_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v a_o good_a work_n for_o this_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n to_o believe_v as_o our_o saviour_n show_v when_o he_o give_v that_o for_o answer_v for_o such_o as_o ask_v what_o they_o must_v do_v to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n joh._n 6.28_o rom._n 13.12_o 13_o 14._o this_o be_v clear_o acknowledge_v in_o these_o other_o scripture_n 1_o thes._n 1.3_o 2_o thes_n 1.11_o second_o all_o work_n of_o piety_n be_v good_a work_n all_o work_n of_o worship_n that_o be_v such_o work_n by_o which_o a_o man_n do_v service_n to_o god_n be_v all_o in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n and_o so_o to_o pray_v to_o fast_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n to_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n be_v good_a work_n for_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o all_o thing_n 1_o tim._n 4.8_o and_o these_o work_n must_v needs_o be_v account_v good_a work_n for_o they_o be_v dear_a work_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v pour_v out_o that_o we_o may_v be_v cleanse_v from_o dead_a work_n to_o serve_v the_o live_a god_n heb._n 9.14_o three_o all_o work_n of_o repentance_n all_o that_o a_o christian_n do_v about_o his_o humiliation_n or_o reformation_n be_v evangelical_o good_a work_n as_o if_o he_o confess_v his_o sin_n and_o do_v execution_n upon_o his_o sin_n if_o he_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o his_o trespass_n to_o man_n if_o he_o reform_v himself_o or_o his_o household_n or_o his_o charge_n these_o and_o the_o like_a be_v all_o good_a work_n 2_o chron._n 19.3_o four_o to_o suffer_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o good_a work_n as_o to_o forsake_v father_n or_o mother_n house_n or_o land_n wife_n or_o child_n liberty_n or_o life_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o good_a thing_n that_o shall_v have_v a_o good_a reward_n mat._n 19.29_o jer._n 31.16_o ruth_n 2.11_o 12._o five_o work_v of_o man_n particular_a calling_n whether_o in_o the_o commonwealth_n or_o church_n or_o family_n or_o any_o vocation_n or_o trade_n of_o life_n so_o work_v of_o justice_n be_v good_a work_n and_o to_o obey_v magistrate_n be_v call_v well-doing_n vers_fw-la 14._o of_o this_o chapter_n so_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n â—_o 1_o so_o in_o the_o family_n for_o parent_n to_o bring_v up_o their_o child_n well_o be_v a_o good_a work_n 1_o tim._n 5.10_o yea_o the_o labour_n of_o servant_n in_o the_o family_n be_v such_o work_n as_o shall_v have_v reward_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o work_n of_o piety_n esa._n 6._o col._n 3._o six_o work_v of_o mercy_n be_v good_a work_n whether_o it_o be_v spiritual_a mercy_n to_o instruct_v admonish_v or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n psal._n 140._o or_o whether_o it_o be_v outward_a mercy_n in_o give_v lend_v visit_v defend_v the_o poor_a or_o the_o like_a all_o confess_v these_o to_o be_v good_a work_n act._n 9.16_o but_o that_o alm_n may_v be_v a_o good_a work_n these_o three_o rule_n must_v be_v observe_v first_o that_o it_o be_v give_v of_o good_n well_o get_v else_o no_o good_a work_n second_o that_o he_o that_o give_v it_o have_v a_o good_a eye_n 16.8_o to_o distribute_v where_o there_o be_v need_n for_o to_o keep_v a_o good_a house_n and_o to_o entertain_v russian_n and_o drunkard_n and_o gamester_n be_v not_o a_o good_a work_n nor_o hospetality_n because_o here_o be_v not_o a_o good_a eye_n three_o alm_n muâ—t_v be_v give_v to_o a_o good_a end_n not_o for_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n or_o to_o merit_v thereby_o mat._n 6._o thus_o of_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n the_o question_n follow_v quest._n 1._o how_o can_v any_o work_v do_v by_o any_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v account_v good_a see_v there_o be_v none_o that_o live_v and_o sin_v not_o yea_o all_o our_o work_n even_o the_o work_n of_o the_o most_o righteous_a be_v as_o a_o menstruous_a cloth_n esa._n 64.6_o for_o answer_v hereunto_o i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o most_o godly_a in_o this_o life_n and_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rigour_n of_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o call_v his_o covenant_n of_o work_n than_o no_o flesh_n live_a can_v have_v comfort_n of_o his_o work_n but_o all_o will_v appear_v loathsome_a as_o a_o menstruous_a garment_n but_o the_o work_n of_o the_o believe_a christian_n be_v otherways_o to_o be_v consider_v of_o for_o first_o they_o be_v try_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n work_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o which_o covenant_n he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o rigorous_a perfection_n of_o the_o law_n &_o his_o uprightnes_n be_v accept_v instead_o of_o perfection_n he_o be_v now_o no_o more_o under_o the_o law_n but_o by_o god_n grace_n and_o acceptation_n his_o work_n be_v take_v as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v perfect_a second_o he_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n intercession_n who_o present_v his_o work_n before_o god_n cover_v the_o evil_a of_o they_o and_o tender_v they_o to_o god_n who_o accept_v
before_o do_v signify_v our_o sin-guiltinesse_n and_o be_v as_o a_o obligation_n and_o hand-writing_n against_o we_o col._n 2.14_o second_o they_o be_v a_o badge_n to_o distinguish_v the_o jew_n from_o all_o other_o nation_n gen._n 17.13_o 14._o three_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n heb._n 9.9_o 10._o and_o 10.1_o 4._o four_o they_o be_v as_o a_o tutor_n or_o schoolmaster_n to_o instruct_v and_o keep_v they_o under_o in_o the_o minority_n of_o the_o church_n gal._n 4.1_o 2._o now_o all_o these_o use_n be_v abolish_v by_o christ_n for_o our_o condemnation_n be_v take_v away_o by_o christ_n and_o so_o the_o hand-writing_n be_v cancel_v col._n 2.14_o and_o the_o gentile_n and_o jew_n be_v make_v all_o one_o people_n ephes._n 2.14_o 15._o and_o christ_n the_o substance_n and_o body_n be_v come_v and_o therefore_o the_o shadow_n must_v vanish_v col._n 2.17_o and_o the_o heir_n be_v as_o it_o be_v now_o at_o age_n and_o therefore_o need_v not_o tutor_n and_o governor_n gal._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o as_o for_o the_o freedom_n of_o christian_n from_o the_o judicial_a law_n that_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o distinction_n for_o so_o many_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o common_a political_a law_n of_o nature_n be_v in_o force_n only_o so_o much_o of_o the_o judicial_a law_n as_o do_v only_o concern_v the_o singular_a and_o particular_a policy_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v abolish_v where_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v universal_a the_o law_n bind_v all_o where_o the_o respect_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o law_n be_v fit_v only_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o that_o people_n there_o the_o law_n isâ—abolished_v six_o from_o servile_a fear_n unto_o which_o we_o be_v and_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o nature_n and_o so_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o servile_a fear_n of_o the_o grave_n of_o man_n of_o death_n there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n in_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o dare_v not_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n and_o legal_a terror_n do_v lie_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o drive_v we_o to_o despair_v of_o mercy_n or_o acceptation_n but_o when_o faith_n come_v than_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v away_o and_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n be_v embolden_v with_o spiritual_a liberty_n and_o firm_a confidence_n take_v delight_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o the_o inner_a man_n rom._n 8.15_o luke_n 1.74_o and_o there_o be_v likewise_o in_o we_o by_o nature_n a_o fear_n of_o the_o reproach_n and_o rage_n of_o man_n and_o the_o opposition_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n from_o which_o god_n child_n be_v so_o deliver_v that_o many_o time_n they_o have_v contemn_v the_o uttermost_a fury_n of_o tyrant_n as_o daniel_n and_o his_o companion_n and_o the_o martyr_n and_o the_o patriarch_n and_o moses_n etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n we_o be_v all_o in_o bondage_n to_o it_o all_o our_o life_n but_o now_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o by_o destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o of_o the_o first_o point_n what_o we_o be_v force_v from_o now_o for_o the_o second_o what_o we_o be_v free_a to_o and_o therein_o be_v divers_a comfortable_a consideration_n free_a first_o we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o favour_n and_o fellowship_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 1.9_o joh._n 17_o 21._o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o 1_o joh._n 5.24_o second_o we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n we_o be_v fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n we_o be_v write_v in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n and_o acknowledge_v as_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o firstborn_a this_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n ephes._n 2.20_o and_o 3.6_o and_o 4.4_o 5._o heb._n 12.18_o etc._n etc._n three_o we_o be_v free_a to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n those_o rich_a and_o precious_a promise_n we_o may_v safe_o imply_v they_o be_v we_o 2_o pet._n 1.4_o ephes._n 3.6_o four_o we_o be_v free_a of_o god_n chamber_n of_o presence_n we_o may_v go_v in_o when_o we_o will_v and_o ask_v what_o we_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v free_a to_o put_v up_o as_o many_o petition_n and_o suit_n as_o we_o will_v we_o be_v free_a to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4.16_o ephes._n â—_o 12_o and_o so_o in_o general_n we_o be_v free_a in_o the_o whole_a house_n of_o god_n even_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o his_o ordinance_n joh._n 6.36_o five_o we_o be_v free_a in_o respect_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o all_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a that_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o the_o restraint_n that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n lie_v upon_o any_o creature_n be_v now_o take_v off_o so_o as_o all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v good_a and_o lawful_a all_o thing_n be_v pure_a to_o the_o pure_a titus_n 1.15_o 1._o tim._n 4.4_o rom._n 14._o so_o be_v day_n meat_n garment_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o now_o christian_n may_v use_v they_o or_o omit_v they_o free_o note_v what_o i_o say_v use_v as_o well_o as_o omit_v for_o some_o be_v so_o singular_a or_o simple_a as_o to_o think_v christian_a liberty_n do_v only_o make_v reference_n to_o omit_v but_o not_o to_o use_v meat_n garment_n day_n or_o indifferent_a ceremony_n whereas_o they_o restrain_v christian_a liberty_n that_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o those_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o they_o that_o dislike_v the_o omit_v only_o in_o use_v man_n must_v take_v heed_n as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o of_o the_o opinion_n of_o merit_n worship_n or_o necessity_n to_o holiness_n or_o salvation_n which_o be_v that_o which_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o humiliation_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o hereby_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a bondage_n and_o not_o free_a for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v true_a that_o every_o wicked_a man_n in_o christian_a church_n be_v free_v from_o that_o yoke_n of_o moses_n law_n yet_o in_o all_o the_o rest_n they_o be_v in_o danger_n still_o and_o bondage_n they_o stand_v bind_v by_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n to_o the_o absolute_a keep_n of_o the_o law_n because_o none_o have_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n till_o they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o and_o so_o all_o their_o sayling_n of_o the_o perfect_a fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v impute_v to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v under_o the_o execration_n and_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n they_o be_v iâ—_n bondage_n to_o the_o tyranny_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n entrench_v in_o strong_a hold_n in_o their_o soul_n they_o will_v be_v trouble_v to_o know_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v possess_v their_o body_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n do_v certain_o possess_v their_o soul_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v possess_v beside_o they_o be_v in_o bondage_n by_o these_o servile_a fear_n they_o dare_v not_o set_v their_o heart_n in_o god_n sight_n it_o be_v a_o death_n to_o they_o nor_o dare_v they_o for_o religion_n sake_n displease_v man_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a death_n to_o they_o and_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v never_o help_v till_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v to_o god_n second_o we_o may_v hence_o gather_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o in_o the_o old_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n godly_a man_n be_v free_a from_o the_o rigour_n and_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n and_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o from_o servile_a fear_v only_a in_o the_o new_a testament_n there_o be_v these_o three_o thing_n add_v 1._o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n in_o the_o former_a thing_n be_v more_o clear_a and_o more_o general_o reveal_v 2._o that_o we_o be_v free_v from_o the_o mosaical_a law_n 3._o that_o we_o have_v liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a a_o three_o use_v may_v be_v for_o instruction_n to_o teach_v man_n to_o try_v their_o interest_n to_o this_o freedom_n for_o such_o man_n only_o be_v make_v free_a that_o believe_v in_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o word_n joh._n 8.31_o and_o be_v weary_a and_o heavy_a load_v mat._n 11.29_o and_o be_v thorough_o turn_v to_o god_n 2._o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o last_o our_o christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o our_o heart_n if_o we_o consider_v serious_o the_o great_a misery_n we_o be_v free_v from_o and_o the_o great_a privilege_n we_o be_v
he_o show_v the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a viz._n with_o all_o fear_n servant_n must_v subject_v themselves_o to_o their_o master_n in_o all_o fear_n which_o be_v put_v down_o indefinite_o must_v be_v understand_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o master_n servant_n must_v show_v their_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o place_n divers_a way_n first_o by_o avoid_v such_o sin_n as_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o their_o general_a life_n 〈◊〉_d such_o as_o be_v swear_v lie_a slander_a hatred_n of_o the_o godly_a drunkenness_n whoredom_n and_o the_o like_a psal._n 101.3_o 4_o 5._o second_o by_o carefulness_n to_o do_v good_a service_n as_o well_o as_o their_o master_n not_o only_o by_o spend_v the_o sabbath_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o redeem_v the_o time_n in_o the_o weekday_n as_o may_v be_v without_o hindrance_n of_o their_o work_n or_o offence_n to_o their_o master_n to_o employ_v themselves_o in_o prayer_n read_v conference_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o as_o servant_n must_v do_v their_o master_n work_n as_o they_o be_v servant_n so_o they_o stand_v bind_v in_o the_o common_a obligation_n to_o do_v god_n service_n as_o they_o be_v man_n and_o no_o man_n but_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n who_o have_v give_v all_o his_o commandment_n to_o servant_n as_o well_o as_o to_o master_n three_o by_o do_v their_o master_n work_n out_o of_o conscience_n respect_v the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o serve_v their_o master_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o if_o the_o service_n be_v to_o be_v do_v to_o god_n himself_o or_o to_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 6.5_o col._n 3.23_o four_o by_o pray_v for_o their_o master_n and_o for_o the_o good_a success_n of_o their_o labour_n for_o their_o master_n commodity_n thus_o abraham_n servant_n be_v commend_v for_o his_o practice_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o leave_v for_o a_o example_n to_o all_o servant_n to_o do_v likewise_o gen._n 24._o five_o by_o do_v their_o master_n work_n without_o eye-service_n be_v as_o careful_a and_o as_o diligent_a when_o their_o master_n be_v absent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v present_a as_o remember_v that_o the_o lord_n see_v they_o though_o their_o master_n do_v not_o col._n 3.22_o the_o fear_n then_o towards_o their_o master_n they_o may_v show_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o avoid_v what_o may_v displease_v their_o master_n such_o as_o be_v answer_v again_o tit._n 2.10_o contention_n with_o their_o fellow_n and_o all_o unquietnes_n phil._n 2.4_o sullenness_n prov._n 29.19_o and_o all_o unfaithfulnesse_n show_v either_o by_o purloin_v in_o the_o least_o thing_n tit._n 2.10_o or_o carelessness_n in_o disappoint_v the_o trust_n commit_v to_o they_o as_o also_o masterfulnesse_n pride_n and_o haughty_a behaviour_n when_o they_o will_v not_o abide_v it_o to_o be_v tell_v or_o direct_v or_o do_v what_o they_o list_v not_o what_o they_o be_v appoint_v second_o by_o reverend_a behaviour_n to_o be_v show_v by_o lowliness_n of_o countenance_n by_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o respect_n john_n 13.13_o by_o stand_v before_o they_o when_o they_o sit_v luk._n 17._o by_o avoid_v rude_a behaviour_n or_o saucy_a familiarity_n as_o account_v they_o in_o heart_n worthy_a of_o all_o honour_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o one_o point_n of_o which_o reverence_n be_v that_o servant_n shall_v not_o presume_v to_o deliver_v their_o opinion_n easy_o in_o their_o master_n presence_n unless_o it_o be_v require_v or_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o argument_n from_o the_o less_o job_n 32.6_o 7._o three_o by_o their_o secrecy_n in_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o master_n especial_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o discover_v their_o master_n infirmity_n to_o other_o abroad_o out_o of_o the_o family_n four_o by_o avoid_v inquisitive_n to_o meddle_v only_o with_o their_o own_o business_n the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v joh._n 15.15_o five_o by_o do_v their_o work_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n and_o diligence_n in_o absence_n as_o well_o as_o presence_n that_o when_o the_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v they_o so_o do_v mat._n 24._o thus_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o duty_n the_o person_n to_o who_o they_o must_v thus_o submit_v themselves_o follow_v and_o so_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a with_o all_o fear_n not_o only_o to_o the_o good_a but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a to_o the_o good_a and_o gentle_a for_o the_o sense_n we_o must_v inquire_v who_o be_v good_a master_n and_o who_o gentle_a good_a master_n be_v discern_v by_o divers_a sign_n first_o they_o seek_v not_o only_o painful_a and_o skilful_a but_o religious_a servant_n master_n psal._n 101.1_o 6_o 7._o second_o they_o not_o only_a licence_n but_o teach_v their_o servant_n to_o keep_v god_n sabbath_n and_o to_o worship_v he_o commandment_n 4._o gen._n 18.19_o three_o they_o will_v not_o command_v their_o servant_n to_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v sinful_a or_o to_o lie_v as_o snare_n or_o defraud_v other_o for_o their_o profit_n four_o that_o receive_v their_o servant_n especial_o such_o as_o be_v religious_a as_o their_o brethren_n five_o that_o be_v overseer_n as_o well_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o servant_n as_o of_o their_o labour_n be_v as_o careful_a that_o their_o servant_n be_v no_o worse_o to_o themselves_o than_o to_o their_o master_n six_o that_o use_v their_o servant_n well_o not_o only_o praise_v they_o for_o well_o do_v but_o always_o reward_v their_o service_n with_o liberal_a wage_n and_o when_o they_o part_v from_o they_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v from_o they_o empty_a without_o portion_n etc._n etc._n master_n show_v their_o gentleness_n also_o divers_a way_n as_o first_o when_o they_o use_v their_o authority_n moderate_o or_o be_v not_o haughty_a or_o violent_a towards_o their_o servant_n second_o when_o they_o pass_v by_o their_o infirmity_n and_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o all_o the_o ill_a they_o say_v or_o do_v eccles._n 7.22_o three_o when_o their_o servant_n offend_v they_o chide_v they_o with_o good_a word_n and_o not_o revile_v they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o froward_a froward_a master_n be_v such_o as_o be_v bitter_a to_o their_o servant_n hard_o to_o please_v that_o be_v apt_a to_o find_v fault_n that_o use_v their_o servant_n hardly_o in_o word_n or_o deed_n but_o chief_o such_o as_o be_v choleric_a and_o passionate_a and_o peevish_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o servant_n so_o that_o four_o doctrine_n may_v be_v note_v from_o these_o word_n and_o from_o the_o coherence_n doct._n 1._o first_o that_o god_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n of_o superior_n as_o well_o as_o he_o require_v duty_n of_o inferior_n he_o see_v frowardness_n in_o master_n as_o well_o as_o disobedience_n in_o servant_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v both_o because_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n and_o also_o because_o he_o give_v his_o law_n to_o all_o man_n and_o therefore_o superior_n must_v make_v conscience_n of_o their_o duty_n for_o though_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o to_o give_v account_n to_o their_o inferior_n yet_o they_o must_v give_v account_n of_o all_o they_o do_v to_o god_n col._n 3.24_o doct._n 2._o that_o god_n see_v and_o dislike_v such_o fault_n as_o the_o law_n of_o man_n take_v not_o notice_n of_o if_o a_o master_n shall_v kill_v his_o hire_a servant_n man_n law_n will_v take_v hold_n of_o he_o but_o if_o he_o be_v never_o so_o froward_a with_o he_o he_o may_v escape_v man_n law_n but_o though_o the_o law_n of_o man_n punish_v not_o frowardness_n yet_o god_n will_n so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o christ_n give_v unto_o divers_a commandment_n mat._n 5._o man_n fail_v in_o kill_v adultery_n purity_n etc._n etc._n not_o once_o think_v of_o anger_n lust_n filthy_a speak_v revile_v etc._n etc._n yet_o god_n forbid_v even_o these_o thing_n also_o which_o serve_v to_o reprove_v the_o folly_n of_o such_o as_o justify_v themselves_o for_o very_o just_a man_n because_o they_o offend_v not_o the_o law_n of_o man_n but_o never_o consider_v that_o god_n can_v find_v a_o world_n of_o fault_n in_o they_o that_o man_n law_n can_v because_o god_n see_v the_o heart_n and_o by_o his_o law_n require_v obedience_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o condemn_v all_o swerve_v from_o the_o right_a temper_n of_o heart_n and_o carriage_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o look_v to_o our_o way_n to_o approve_v ourselves_o not_o only_o to_o man_n but_o to_o god_n and_o so_o to_o confess_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n law_n as_o to_o admire_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n word_n doct._n 3._o that_o frowardness_n be_v a_o vice_n to_o be_v avoid_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v not_o only_o uncomely_a in_o
glory_n be_v it_o if_o sin_v and_o buffet_v you_o take_v it_o patient_o the_o word_n render_v sin_v signify_v proper_o to_o err_v from_o the_o way_n or_o miss_v the_o mark_n and_o so_o it_o show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o sin_n which_o swarve_v from_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n word_n that_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o way_n there_o appoint_v where_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o way_n not_o to_o walk_v in_o it_o or_o to_o go_v beside_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o what_o thing_n god_n have_v not_o in_o his_o word_n appoint_v a_o way_n there_o man_n have_v liberty_n and_o they_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v indifferent_a and_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o such_o thing_n doct._n 4._o we_o may_v further_o note_v from_o the_o word_n sin_v that_o where_o servant_n displease_v disobey_v and_o vex_v their_o master_n and_o will_v not_o do_v as_o they_o be_v bid_v they_o sin_n the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v the_o same_o word_n to_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o a_o servant_n towards_o his_o master_n which_o be_v use_v to_o censure_v the_o fault_n of_o any_o man_n towards_o god_n doct._n 5._o servant_n that_o will_v not_o be_v correct_v by_o word_n may_v be_v correct_v by_o blow_n they_o may_v be_v buffet_v prov._n 29.17_o 19_o doct._n 6._o man_n many_o time_n inflict_v shameful_a and_o sudden_a punishment_n for_o trespass_n against_o they_o as_o here_o they_o buffet_v their_o servant_n and_o therefore_o how_o just_a be_v it_o if_o god_n for_o sin_n against_o he_o pour_v out_o exquisite_a shame_n and_o confusion_n upon_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v impenitent_a doct._n 7._o to_o suffer_v for_o our_o fault_n and_o not_o take_v it_o patient_o be_v a_o detestable_a and_o hateful_a vice_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n doct._n 8._o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n to_o be_v patient_a when_o a_o man_n suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n not_o but_o that_o patience_n be_v a_o duty_n and_o praiseworthy_a in_o all_o suffering_n but_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n comparative_o with_o they_o that_o suffer_v and_o be_v not_o faulty_a and_o beside_o it_o be_v no_o glory_n at_o all_o so_o long_o as_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o repent_v of_o while_o it_o remain_v a_o fault_n and_o so_o it_o do_v whilst_o man_n do_v not_o judge_v themselves_o for_o it_o and_o reform_v it_o it_o be_v no_o true_a praise_n to_o endure_v punishment_n for_o patience_n arise_v either_o out_o of_o a_o natural_a defect_n of_o sense_n or_o judgement_n or_o else_o it_o be_v force_v by_o fear_n of_o man_n or_o be_v direct_v to_o vain_a end_n as_o the_o applause_n of_o man_n or_o the_o extenuate_a or_o hide_v of_o their_o fault_n or_o the_o like_a thus_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o latter_a part_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v also_o observe_v etc._n etc._n doct._n 1._o such_o be_v this_o evil_a world_n that_o a_o man_n may_v suffer_v evil_a for_o do_v well_o doct._n 2._o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well_o do_v though_o we_o suffer_v for_o it_o doct._n 3._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a may_v befall_v any_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o here_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o servant_n doct._n 4._o it_o be_v by_o accident_n and_o not_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o welldoing_a or_o any_o necessity_n that_o be_v absolute_a that_o man_n suffer_v for_o welldoing_a it_o do_v not_o necessary_o follow_v that_o man_n must_v suffer_v always_o or_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n for_o goodness_n it_o may_v befall_v they_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o it_o must_v befall_v they_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o suffer_v doct._n 5._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a patient_o be_v wonderful_a glorious_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n doct._n 6._o many_o thing_n may_v be_v gracious_a with_o man_n that_o be_v no_o whit_n regard_v with_o god_n doct._n 7._o to_o suffer_v for_o welldoing_a when_o it_o be_v not_o patient_o take_v be_v not_o thankworthy_a with_o god_n though_o the_o cause_n man_n suffer_v for_o be_v good_a yet_o they_o lose_v their_o praise_n when_o they_o use_v ill_a mean_n to_o be_v deliver_v or_o carry_v themselves_o impatient_o doct._n 8._o to_o know_v that_o god_n favour_v we_o or_o accept_v of_o what_o we_o do_v will_v make_v a_o man_n endure_v strange_a thing_n as_o here_o servant_n that_o be_v use_v many_o time_n little_o better_a than_o beast_n yet_o endure_v it_o because_o it_o be_v at_o all_o time_n acceptable_a to_o god_n doct._n 9_o last_o it_o will_v here_o be_v note_v that_o to_o suffer_v for_o any_o kind_n of_o welldoing_a be_v acceptable_a before_o god_n though_o a_o man_n do_v not_o suffer_v for_o religion_n but_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o particular_a call_n as_o the_o case_n be_v here_o yet_o every_o such_o suffering_n be_v gracious_a before_o god_n ver._n 21._o for_o hereunto_o you_o be_v call_v for_o christ_n also_o suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o you_o also_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n suffering_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o god_n acceptation_n the_o same_o reason_n follow_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o their_o call_n and_o for_o these_o word_n for_o thereunto_o be_v you_o call_v the_o sense_n be_v that_o unto_o patient_a suffering_n for_o well-doing_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o call_n if_o need_n do_v require_v now_o god_n call_v man_n to_o suffer_v divers_a way_n first_o by_o his_o decree_n for_o he_o have_v here_o destinate_a man_n to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o his_o son_n in_o suffer_v unjust_o they_o be_v ordain_v to_o affliction_n rom._n 8.29_o 1_o thes._n 3.3_o second_o 〈◊〉_d his_o word_n or_o law_n we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v require_v that_o we_o shall_v take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n as_o many_o scripture_n show_v three_o by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n grace_n when_o he_o make_v we_o again_o new_a man_n in_o jesus_n christ_n for_o by_o the_o same_o call_n that_o he_o call_v we_o to_o be_v saint_n he_o call_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o sanctity_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v intend_v special_o here_o four_o god_n call_v we_o to_o suffer_v by_o his_o special_a gift_n for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v so_o have_v he_o give_v we_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n now_o god_n by_o every_o gift_n do_v real_o call_v we_o to_o the_o execution_n and_o use_n of_o it_o when_o there_o be_v occasion_n five_o servant_n and_o other_o inferior_n be_v call_v to_o suffer_v correction_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v unjust_a even_o by_o their_o particular_a call_v six_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n suffer_v unjust_o be_v a_o pattern_n that_o call_v we_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o so_o to_o walk_v in_o his_o step_n this_o last_o and_o the_o three_o way_n of_o call_v be_v especial_o mean_v in_o this_o place_n and_o so_o from_o thence_o divers_a thing_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v by_o way_n of_o doctrine_n for_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_v i_o have_v at_o large_a entreat_v both_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n and_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n first_o all_o god_n people_n or_o servant_n become_v he_o by_o call_v it_o be_v the_o way_n by_o which_o god_n hire_v servant_n and_o make_v a_o people_n to_o himself_o for_o by_o nature_n even_o the_o elect_n be_v not_o a_o people_n but_o live_v in_o darkness_n dead_a in_o sin_n sensual_a and_o carnal_a as_o other_o man_n and_o re-creation_n be_v such_o a_o link_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o salvation_n as_o can_v be_v want_v rom._n 8.30_o and_o therefore_o man_n shall_v labour_v to_o make_v their_o call_v sure_a as_o ever_o they_o will_v have_v comfort_n that_o they_o be_v god_n servant_n or_o people_n second_o god_n work_v great_a thing_n many_o time_n without_o any_o great_a toil_n or_o power_n of_o instrument_n as_o here_o to_o convert_v a_o man_n be_v but_o to_o call_v he_o to_o make_v he_o live_v be_v but_o to_o bid_v he_o live_v thus_o god_n can_v call_v up_o generation_n of_o man_n out_o of_o the_o heap_n of_o dead_a and_o forlorn_a mankind_n thus_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o rest_n upon_o god_n power_n by_o which_o we_o be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n three_o god_n call_v accept_v not_o the_o person_n of_o man_n it_o put_v no_o difference_n all_o be_v call_v alike_o as_o to_o honour_n so_o to_o labour_n and_o danger_n the_o apostle_n puts-in_a all_o christian_n by_o this_o call_v to_o suffer_v if_o need_v require_v as_o well_o as_o servant_n
redeem_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o sampler_n or_o pattern_n of_o our_o obedience_n for_o if_o ever_o we_o will_v bring_v our_o life_n into_o order_n we_o must_v resolve_v not_o to_o follow_v man_n example_n will_n lust_n or_o our_o own_o reason_n inclination_n or_o conjecture_n but_o only_o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n this_o must_v be_v the_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o the_o lantern_n to_o our_o path_n psal._n 119._o &_o 19.2_o tim._n 3.15_o to_o the_o end_n we_o must_v obey_v they_o that_o have_v the_o oversight_n of_o we_o and_o do_v instruct_v out_o of_o the_o word_n and_o observe_v the_o form_n of_o doctrine_n into_o which_o we_o be_v deliver_v rom._n 6.17_o heb._n 7.18_o and_o receive_v such_o teacher_n as_o the_o corinthian_n receive_v titus_n 2_o cor._n 7.15_o we_o shall_v get_v a_o ear_n of_o obedience_n prov._n 25.12_o 2._o the_o cause_n within_o we_o be_v either_o 1._o general_a the_o sanctification_n of_o our_o spirit_n or_o 2._o special_a and_o so_o it_o be_v faith_n for_o the_o first_o the_o coherence_n show_v that_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sanctify_v our_o life_n can_v never_o be_v frame_v to_o true_a holiness_n and_o obedience_n and_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v certain_a before_o ever_o we_o can_v practice_v true_a obedience_n to_o the_o law_n we_o must_v have_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v we_o must_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o and_o receive_v his_o promise_n in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o our_o sin_n believe_v the_o gospel_n rom._n 1.5_o &_o 10.16_o 2_o thess._n 1.8_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v general_o the_o chief_a guide_n of_o all_o our_o action_n whether_o they_o be_v work_n of_o reformation_n or_o of_o our_o general_a call_n or_o particular_a carriage_n 2_o thess._n 3.16_o for_o we_o must_v believe_v god_n threaten_n power_n promise_n assistance_n and_o reward_n or_o else_o our_o work_n will_v go_v slow_o forward_a 2._o now_o for_o the_o second_o there_o be_v six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o obedience_n obedience_n without_o which_o our_o life_n will_v never_o be_v bring_v into_o order_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v care_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o must_v yield_v ourselves_o as_o servant_n to_o obey_v rom._n 6.16_o which_o note_n that_o we_o must_v do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o sâ—ew_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o as_o the_o servant_n do_v his_o work_n that_o be_v with_o great_a heed_n forecast_n and_o care_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v we_o shall_v obey_v but_o obey_v as_o servant_n obey_v 2._o the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o obedience_n be_v wisdom_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o do_v good_a but_o we_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o simple_a concern_v evil_a this_o the_o apostle_n show_v rom._n 16.19_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v constancy_n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v fulfil_v 2_o cor._n 10.16_o we_o must_v not_o be_v weary_a of_o well-doing_n 1_o thess._n 3.13_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v abnegation_n in_o obey_v god_n will_v we_o must_v throughout_o the_o course_n of_o our_o life_n be_v content_v to_o deny_v ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o will_v do_v god_n will_v with_o patience_n though_o cross_n follow_v luke_n 8._o a_o sign_n of_o the_o seed_n sow_v in_o good_a ground_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n and_o beside_o it_o import_v that_o if_o we_o mean_v to_o reform_v our_o life_n aright_o we_o must_v live_v sober_o show_v our_o moderation_n in_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n and_o the_o like_a yea_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o much_o to_o be_v cross_v in_o our_o reason_n desire_n ease_n profit_n or_o preferment_n but_o be_v content_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 11.8_o gen._n 22.18_o 5._o the_o five_o be_v sincerity_n and_o the_o sincerity_n of_o our_o obedience_n appear_v both_o when_o we_o show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n as_o well_o as_o one_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o also_o when_o we_o obey_v without_o corrupt_a and_o carnal_a end_n and_o respect_n gen._n 26.5_o phil._n 2.12_o 6._o the_o six_o thing_n be_v peace_n we_o must_v lay_v our_o project_n so_o for_o holiness_n as_o we_o follow_v after_o peace_n as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o that_o with_o all_o man_n much_o more_o with_o the_o church_n and_o people_n of_o god_n rom._n 12.19_o heb._n 12.14_o so_o as_o our_o conversation_n be_v without_o division_n or_o offence_n rom._n 16.18_o 19_o 3._o for_o the_o three_o point_n we_o may_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v long_o since_o note_v by_o samuel_n obedience_n that_o obedience_n be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n 1_o sam._n 15._o this_o obedience_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n if_o we_o be_v not_o train_v up_o by_o the_o scripture_n to_o good_a work_n we_o do_v nothing_o with_o general_a profession_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n rom._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o etc._n etc._n if_o we_o obey_v not_o we_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o it_o will_v be_v our_o ruin_n we_o shall_v die_v in_o our_o sin_n the_o ministry_n have_v never_o be_v break_v open_a but_o that_o the_o nation_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o obedience_n rom._n 16.26_o if_o you_o obey_v not_o you_o break_v the_o heart_n of_o your_o teacher_n it_o be_v not_o good_a word_n and_o liberal_a pension_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n you_o must_v yield_v obedience_n to_o our_o ministry_n in_o your_o life_n or_o else_o you_o do_v nothing_o phil._n 1.15.16_o 2_o cor._n 7.15_o vengeance_n be_v ready_a against_o all_o disobedience_n every_o whit_n as_o ready_a in_o god_n hand_n as_o in_o the_o minister_n mouth_n 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o in_o this_o text_n we_o may_v see_v god_n delight_n to_o receive_v the_o obedience_n of_o his_o people_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o all_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o christ_n blood_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o they_o that_o obey_v he_o be_v author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o they_o that_o obey_v heb._n 5.9_o thus_o of_o obedience_n in_o general_a external_a obedience_n which_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 15.18_o into_o two_o kind_n word_n for_o either_o it_o be_v obedience_n in_o word_n or_o obedience_n in_o deed_n quest._n here_o may_v some_o one_o say_v what_o need_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o tongue_n our_o tongue_n be_v free_a answ._n it_o seem_v some_o man_n think_v so_o those_o hypocritical_a flatter_a and_o wicked_a man_n mention_v psal._n 12.3_o say_v their_o tongue_n be_v their_o own_o and_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o tongue_n bind_v to_o the_o good_a behaviour_n jam._n 3.3_o quest._n what_o great_a hurt_n can_v there_o be_v in_o the_o tongue_n if_o man_n live_v honest_o otherwise_o it_o seem_v there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a offence_n in_o the_o tongue_n answ._n man_n be_v extreme_o deceive_v that_o think_v they_o can_v commit_v dishonesty_n &_o impiety_n by_o their_o word_n there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o tongue_n jam._n 3.6_o there_o be_v many_o sin_n which_o be_v most_o vile_a and_o hateful_a which_o have_v their_o principal_a seat_n in_o the_o tongue_n or_o be_v practise_v in_o word_n as_o blasphemy_n murmur_a desperation_n lip-service_n swear_v curse_a perjury_n charm_a reproach_v persecution_n by_o the_o mock_n of_o the_o godly_a bitter_a word_n silthy_a speak_v lie_a backbiting_a slander_v flattery_n and_o false_a witness_n bear_v together_o with_o divers_a sin_n of_o deceit_n hypocrisy_n heresy_n etc._n etc._n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n excellent_a grace_n and_o duty_n depend_v much_o upon_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tongue_n god_n glory_n our_o own_o calling_n and_o other_o man_n good_a be_v much_o further_v by_o the_o tongue_n by_o the_o tongue_n man_n preach_v pray_v confess_v their_o sin_n give_v thanks_n comfort_n exhort_v rebuke_n swear_v vow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o great_a reason_n we_o shall_v show_v our_o obedience_n even_o in_o the_o tongue_n under_o the_o obedience_n of_o conversation_n be_v comprehend_v duty_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n of_o mercy_n to_o the_o distress_a of_o justice_n to_o all_o man_n of_o temperance_n to_o ourselves_o the_o catalogue_n of_o the_o sin_n we_o shall_v avoid_v in_o our_o conversation_n or_o of_o duty_n we_o shall_v do_v i_o omit_v here_o have_v some_o purpose_n if_o god_n will_v to_o handle_v they_o more_o large_o in_o treatise_n by_o themselves_o and_o thus_o of_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o more_o particular_a and_o full_a open_n of_o these_o word_n these_o thing_n may_v be_v touch_v in_o the_o general_a 1._o there_o be_v blood_n
two_o shall_v suffer_v with_o he_o per_fw-la compassionem_fw-la mentis_fw-la and_o by_o the_o scarlet_n shall_v be_v mean_v the_o thief_n that_o suffer_v with_o he_o per_fw-la compassionem_fw-la carnis_fw-la some_o think_v that_o the_o cedar-wood_n be_v hope_n that_o dwell_v on_o high_a and_o will_v not_o be_v putrify_v hyssop_n be_v faith_n a_o low_a grow_a herb_n that_o fasten_v her_o root_n upon_o the_o rock_n scarlet_a be_v charity_n other_o understand_v by_o the_o cedar_n contemplation_n by_o the_o hyssop_n humility_n and_o by_o scarlet_a twice_o die_v charity_n which_o be_v twice_o die_v tincture_n viz._n on_o the_o one_o side_n with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o with_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n all_o these_o must_v burn_v in_o the_o lord_n passion_n but_o i_o think_v that_o hereby_o may_v be_v note_v that_o three_o thing_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n 1._o thâ—_n 〈◊〉_d of_o immortality_n 2._o the_o hyssop_n of_o mortification_n for_o so_o the_o word_n purge_v apply_v to_o hyssop_n psal._n 51._o do_v import_n 3._o the_o scarlet_a be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v twice_o die_v in_o that_o it_o be_v twice_o apply_v once_o for_o expiation_n 600._o year_n ago_o and_o then_o again_o for_o justification_n of_o every_o particular_a believer_n 17._o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o priest_n mention_v verse_n 7_o 8._o may_v prefigure_v the_o impurity_n of_o the_o jewish_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v wash_v by_o conversion_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o kill_a christ_n of_o who_o conversion_n be_v mention_v act._n 6._o but_o rather_o hereby_o may_v be_v gather_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v gather_v it_o the_o great_a excellency_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n above_o all_o those_o legal_a priest_n for_o they_o in_o their_o solemne_v sacrifice_n be_v impure_a themselves_o and_o need_v cleanse_v but_o christ_n be_v not_o so_o heb._n 10._o quest._n how_o can_v the_o priest_n be_v make_v unclean_a by_o that_o which_o do_v purify_v the_o people_n answ._n uncleanness_n be_v two_o way_n contract_v 1._o first_o by_o the_o foulness_n of_o the_o thing_n touch_v and_o so_o he_o that_o touch_v a_o dead_a corpse_n be_v unclean_a 2._o second_o by_o the_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o man_n touch_v and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o he_o must_v profess_v himself_o unworthy_a to_o touch_v so_o sacred_a a_o expiation_n we_o have_v need_v to_o take_v time_n even_o till_o the_o evening_n to_o humble_v our_o soul_n and_o bewail_v our_o unworthiness_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n 18._o now_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o heifer_n it_o be_v say_v verse_n 9_o that_o a_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o must_v gather_v up_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o lay_v they_o up_o without_o the_o camp_n in_o a_o clean_a place_n this_o man_n that_o be_v clean_o be_v the_o gentile_a purify_v by_o faith_n for_o this_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o gather_v of_o the_o ash_n be_v the_o apply_v of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o his_o kingdom_n the_o lay_v up_o of_o the_o ash_n import_v the_o christian_n account_n of_o christ_n merit_n as_o his_o chief_a treasure_n the_o clean_a place_n be_v the_o clean_a heart_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n belong_v not_o to_o all_o gentile_n but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v a_o clean_a heart_n and_o will_v keep_v the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n without_o the_o camp_n note_v the_o native_a condition_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v without_o the_o law_n stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n without_o sacrifice_n and_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n 19_o these_o ash_n be_v keep_v for_o the_o congregation_n to_o note_v that_o there_o shall_v never_o be_v want_n of_o merit_n to_o any_o christian_a to_o any_o member_n of_o the_o congregation_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o water_n of_o separation_n it_o note_n what_o our_o sin_n bring_v upon_o we_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v separate_v and_o cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n and_o need_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n to_o recover_v we_o from_o our_o separation_n this_o water_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o the_o heifer_n and_o run_a water_n to_o note_v that_o after_o separation_n to_o cleanse_v we_o again_o we_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v with_o a_o water_n make_v of_o the_o ash_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o perpetual_a way_n of_o purification_n for_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v sprinkle_v upon_o we_o with_o hyssop_n it_o note_n that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o comfort_n either_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n without_o the_o hyssop_n of_o true_a mortification_n 20._o he_o that_o gather_v the_o ash_n must_v wash_v his_o clothes_n and_o be_v unclean_a till_o the_o even_o to_o note_v that_o even_o the_o near_o a_o christian_n come_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n the_o more_o he_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o sense_n of_o his_o own_o uncleanness_n he_o that_o have_v the_o strong_a faith_n do_v most_o wash_v his_o clothes_n yea_o he_o retain_v the_o sense_n of_o his_o uncleanness_n till_o even_o that_o be_v till_o death_n as_o some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o heifer_n in_o the_o sprinkle_n that_o be_v use_v passeover_n about_o the_o passover_n there_o be_v not_o many_o thing_n which_o need_v expound_v the_o lamb_n for_o the_o passeover_n be_v christ_n the_o lamb_n of_o god_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v the_o application_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o sprinkler_n be_v the_o minister_n the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v the_o word_n of_o mortification_n the_o people_n be_v the_o faithful_a the_o house_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o door_n of_o the_o house_n be_v the_o ear_n eye_n and_o mouth_n of_o man_n 24._o the_o benefit_n be_v deliverance_n and_o protection_n from_o the_o destroy_a angel_n in_o the_o narration_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n use_v at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n covenant_n the_o sense_n of_o the_o most_o thing_n may_v be_v brief_o touch_v the_o altar_n under_o the_o hill_n be_v jesus_n christ_n ready_a to_o succour_v and_o sanctify_v those_o that_o be_v afflict_v in_o spirit_n with_o terror_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o law_n give_v on_o the_o hill_n sina_n the_o pillar_n be_v the_o faithful_a that_o stand_v before_o and_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o comfort_n expect_v or_o feel_v for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v 12._o to_o note_n out_o the_o 12._o tribe_n and_o in_o they_o all_o the_o faithful_a the_o young_a man_n and_o the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v type_n of_o the_o elect_a in_o visible_a church_n bear_v again_o to_o god_n his_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o multitude_n a_o people_n consecrate_v to_o god_n as_o his_o only_a portion_n these_o offer_n to_o god_n two_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o one_o be_v the_o holocaust_n or_o the_o whole_a burn_a offering_n even_o the_o dedication_n of_o themselves_o whole_o even_o of_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o death_n for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o godliness_n the_o other_o be_v the_o peaâ—e_a offering_n which_o be_v sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n the_o blood_n be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ._n the_o bason_n that_o receive_v the_o blood_n be_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o altar_n sprinkle_v with_o blood_n be_v christ_n true_o suffer_v and_o true_o retain_v in_o himself_o all_o sufficiency_n of_o merit_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o blood_n sprinkle_v on_o the_o people_n note_v the_o application_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o faithful_a and_o of_o his_o grace_n without_o diminish_v from_o the_o fountain_n of_o excellency_n of_o merit_n and_o grace_n in_o himself_o the_o mean_n by_o which_o it_o be_v sprinkle_v be_v to_o be_v supply_v out_o of_o the_o heb._n 9.19_o viz._n the_o hyssop_n of_o mortification_n and_o the_o scarlet_a of_o charity_n and_o the_o christian_a love_n 〈◊〉_d with_o 〈◊〉_d against_o sin_n and_o â—ervent_a desire_n of_o piety_n the_o benefit_n be_v the_o reconcile_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o the_o covenant_n 16._o in_o the_o aspersion_n of_o blood_n mention_v levit._n 16._o i_o note_v only_o four_o thing_n 1._o the_o benefit_n that_o come_v by_o it_o which_o be_v first_o entrance_n within_o the_o veil_n even_o the_o right_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n 2._o the_o assure_a procurement_n and_o continue_a establishment_n
but_o rather_o be_v still_o provide_v for_o the_o war_n again_o second_o that_o god_n child_n have_v a_o garrison_n to_o defend_v they_o christian._n now_o if_o any_o will_v know_v distinct_o how_o this_o be_v true_a i_o will_v endeavour_v to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v true_a five_o way_n 1._o for_o first_o we_o see_v that_o sometime_o they_o be_v fence_v and_o protect_v by_o the_o godly_a who_o as_o a_o holy_a army_n rise_v up_o in_o their_o defence_n to_o help_v they_o either_o by_o apology_n succour_n or_o prayer_n 2._o sometime_o the_o unreasonable_a creature_n protect_v and_o avenge_v the_o righteous_a god_n can_v send_v the_o army_n of_o silly_a creature_n as_o a_o valiant_a garrison_n to_o defend_v israel_n and_o offend_v pharaoh_n and_o they_o be_v strong_a that_o do_v god_n work_v 3._o it_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v always_o in_o garrison_n for_o the_o elect_n pitch_v their_o tent_n round_o 34._o about_o they_o that_o fear_n god_n that_o which_o elisha_n and_o his_o man_n see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n every_o believer_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o by_o faith_n 4._o god_n can_v raise_v up_o in_o they_o even_o a_o army_n of_o powerful_a thought_n and_o meditation_n so_o as_o their_o very_a inward_a tranquillity_n arise_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n excellent_a love_n can_v make_v and_o â—_o keep_v they_o secure_v and_o sound_a 5._o but_o last_o in_o all_o these_o and_o above_o all_o these_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o christian_a man_n garrison_n 18.2_o as_o david_n say_v god_n be_v his_o rock_n his_o fortress_n his_o strength_n his_o buckler_n his_o high_a tower_n and_o his_o deliverer_n all_o this_o may_v very_o fit_o serve_v for_o two_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o two_o way_n first_o if_o they_o consider_v how_o careful_o god_n have_v provide_v for_o their_o safety_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 3.3_o faithful_a and_o will_v do_v it_o second_o if_o they_o observe_v what_o be_v employ_v hereby_o for_o in_o that_o god_n plant_v a_o garrison_n about_o his_o people_n it_o import_v that_o they_o be_v wonderful_o dear_a unto_o he_o jewel_n of_o great_a price_n which_o god_n will_v by_o no_o mean_n lose_v yea_o great_a prince_n that_o be_v preserve_v with_o such_o a_o continual_a guard_n if_o god_n government_n towards_o his_o people_n be_v every_o way_n visible_a and_o manifest_v the_o mean_a christian_n will_v appear_v to_o be_v no_o whit_n inferior_a to_o the_o great_a monarch_n 2._o second_o this_o imply_v terror_n and_o amazement_n to_o all_o the_o wicked_a for_o it_o import_v that_o god_n care_v not_o for_o they_o and_o take_v no_o charge_n of_o they_o yea_o thathe_v account_n they_o as_o enemy_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o without_o their_o â—â—â—rison_n neither_o but_o what_o be_v it_o they_o have_v their_o heart_n keep_v by_o the_o devil_n as_o a_o strong_a man_n arm_v for_o their_o ruin_n and_o the_o law_n keep_v they_o with_o a_o strong_a guard_n till_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o word_n translate_v power_n be_v render_v 13.54.58_o mighty_a work_n sometime_o we_o miracle_n etc._n etc._n but_o ordinary_o it_o be_v mean_v as_o here_o power_n the_o main_a doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o preservation_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o faithful_a depend_v upon_o god_n power_n now_o for_o explication_n of_o this_o doctrine_n i_o must_v answer_v divers_a question_n first_o some_o one_o may_v say_v do_v it_o follow_v god_n have_v power_n to_o keep_v we_o therefore_o he_o will_v it_o do_v not_o simple_o follow_v but_o in_o two_o respect_n answ._n 1._o first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v 17._o mediate_v for_o our_o preservation_n and_o the_o father_n will_v grant_v what_o he_o ask_v and_o therefore_o so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v power_n he_o will_v continual_o do_v it_o 2._o second_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n promise_n he_o have_v promise_v to_o use_v his_o power_n for_o our_o preservation_n and_o therefore_o as_o sure_o as_o god_n have_v power_n so_o sure_o be_v we_o to_o be_v preserve_v quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o it_o may_v appear_v quest._n that_o god_n power_n be_v engage_v to_o keep_v we_o answ._n i_o answer_v it_o may_v appear_v evident_o by_o these_o scripture_n answ._n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o &_o 1_o cor._n 4.8_o heb._n 1.3_o ephes._n 3.20_o heb._n 7.16_o mat._n 6.13_o rom._n 1.4_o jude_n 24._o quest._n now_o if_o any_o yet_o ask_v quest._n which_o way_n god_n do_v show_v his_o power_n in_o our_o preservation_n answ._n answ._n i_o answer_v the_o lord_n do_v exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o three_o way_n 1._o in_o his_o word_n make_v that_o a_o glorious_a instrument_n to_o keep_v we_o to_o salvation_n it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o god_n it_o be_v call_v express_o 1.16_o the_o power_n of_o god_n unto_o salvation_n for_o by_o the_o word_n be_v the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n 4._o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o thus_o christ_n live_v still_o on_o earth_n 13.4_o by_o the_o very_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o word_n yea_o there_o be_v a_o effectual_a work_n of_o power_n 3.7_o give_v to_o the_o word_n 2._o the_o lord_n exercise_v his_o power_n in_o keep_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o 12.9_o by_o make_v grace_n to_o be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o strengthen_v our_o say_v and_o establish_v we_o with_o every_o needful_a grace_n especial_o in_o time_n of_o trial_n for_o a_o christian_n have_v 17._o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o power_n and_o of_o a_o sound_a mind_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n by_o his_o dispose_n and_o raise_v mean_n to_o protect_v and_o uphold_v the_o faithful_a against_o in_o or_o out_o of_o all_o trouble_n etc._n etc._n quest._n quest._n but_o may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n power_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o absolute_a as_o do_v what_o they_o will_v god_n power_n will_v keep_v they_o answ._n answ._n no_o for_o if_o christian_n will_v have_v god_n to_o keep_v they_o they_o must_v themselves_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o they_o they_o must_v keep_v the_o word_n even_o the_o pattern_n of_o wholesome_a word_n in_o faith_n and_o love_n they_o must_v stir_v up_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o wait_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n and_o here_o they_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n they_o must_v keep_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n or_o else_o they_o must_v not_o wonder_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o it_o be_v tumble_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o their_o protection_n and_o seem_v to_o leave_v they_o to_o themselves_o use_v the_o use_n hereof_o be_v divers_a 1._o first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o that_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o doctrine_n of_o freewill_n for_o mark_v it_o the_o very_a saint_n have_v not_o power_n to_o keep_v themselves_o no_o not_o after_o call_v and_o therefore_o much_o less_o before_o call_v 2._o and_o further_o it_o may_v confute_v the_o very_a confidence_n of_o all_o the_o adversary_n of_o god_n people_n they_o insult_v many_o time_n over_o the_o godly_a because_o they_o be_v so_o few_o so_o mean_v person_n so_o simple_a and_o weak_a and_o pride_n themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o greatness_n and_o power_n to_o compass_v all_o their_o plot_n and_o malicious_a intendment_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o they_o do_v notable_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o godly_a man_n be_v preserve_v not_o by_o their_o own_o might_n or_o mean_n or_o friend_n or_o sufficiency_n but_o 12._o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n gross_o therefore_o be_v they_o delude_v if_o they_o think_v to_o prevail_v final_o against_o they_o 3._o yea_o this_o may_v full_o and_o at_o once_o confute_v the_o objection_n of_o the_o weak_a christian_a oh_o he_o have_v so_o many_o infirmity_n and_o temptation_n and_o allurement_n and_o corrupt_a inclination_n so_o many_o let_v and_o discouragement_n and_o so_o want_v the_o mean_n that_o he_o can_v never_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n these_o be_v his_o fear_n and_o this_o work_v his_o unbelief_n but_o all_o this_o be_v soon_o answer_v thou_o stand_v not_o by_o thy_o own_o strength_n but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o i_o must_v apply_v that_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o sadducee_n to_o they_o a_o little_a turn_v they_o you_o err_v not_o know_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n that_o be_v in_o god_n nature_n second_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o information_n for_o it_o may_v show_v we_o the_o impotency_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o but_o god_n
man_n that_o it_o make_v he_o break_v through_o at_o length_n all_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n have_v a_o witness_n within_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n 9_o as_o it_o procure_v strength_n to_o suffer_v adversity_n so_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v not_o fail_v or_o sink_v under_o cross_n or_o wrong_n for_o he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 1.27_o give_v â—â—_o also_o strength_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o 10._o last_o as_o it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 5.4_o that_o be_v it_o fortify_v a_o christian_a against_o all_o pleasure_n profit_n carnal_a friend_n hope_n fear_n danger_n or_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o either_o by_o enticement_n or_o enforcement_n the_o world_n may_v draw_v they_o away_o by_o this_o now_o for_o the_o second_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o faith_n do_v all_o this_o i_o answer_v it_o do_v it_o first_o as_o in_o general_a it_o assure_v a_o christian_a of_o god_n love_n and_o that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n and_o will_v love_v he_o to_o the_o end_n and_o this_o assurance_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o knowledge_n and_o application_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o those_o promise_n in_o himself_o second_o as_o it_o renew_v upon_o every_o occasion_n a_o particular_a persuasion_n that_o god_n in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o cross_n or_o temptation_n etc._n etc._n will_v for_o his_o promise_n and_o son_n sake_n keep_v and_o deliver_v he_o in_o particular_a for_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o particular_a faith_n i_o will_v not_o instance_n only_o in_o these_o case_n extraordinary_a mention_v in_o these_o scripture_n mat._n 8.13_o and_o 9.28_o mark_n 5.36_o and_o 11.23_o john_n 4.20_o but_o it_o be_v true_a also_o in_o case_n ordinary_a a_o persuasion_n that_o god_n will_v help_v and_o keep_v we_o will_v keep_v we_o indeed_o 2.5_o for_o the_o just_a life_n by_o his_o faith_n and_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o we_o according_a to_o our_o faith_n so_o as_o he_o that_o believe_v or_o be_v so_o persuade_v 9_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a all_o 9.23_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o many_o thing_n be_v not_o obtain_v be_v because_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v they_o shall_v be_v obtain_v as_o for_o extraordinary_a thing_n the_o same_o god_n that_o have_v determine_v that_o miracle_n shall_v cease_v have_v cause_v that_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n to_o cease_v too_o three_o it_o do_v it_o as_o it_o set_v meditation_n and_o prayer_n a-work_o meditation_n i_o say_v as_o it_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o the_o former_a promise_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o prayer_n as_o it_o beg_v performance_n in_o all_o humility_n warrant_v hope_n upon_o that_o general_a promise_n 21.22_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n believe_v it_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o it_o must_v great_o be_v ponder_v what_o kind_n of_o faith_n we_o or_o persuasion_n can_v effect_v all_o this_o this_o i_o unfold_v negative_o and_o affirmative_o negative_o it_o be_v not_o a_o verbal_a faith_n will_v do_v it_o by_o a_o verbal_a faith_n i_o mean_v a_o bare_a affirm_v that_o a_o man_n have_v faith_n without_o all_o reason_n or_o discern_a that_o inward_o there_o be_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o his_o soul_n and_o this_o abound_v every_o where_o among_o the_o ignorant_a sort_n that_o take_v believe_v to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o say_v they_o do_v believe_v but_o this_o will_v avail_v nothing_o nor_o be_v it_o a_o force_a faith_n that_o will_v work_v this_o by_o a_o force_a faith_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o the_o faith_n of_o devil_n when_o a_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o believe_v some_o truth_n not_o for_o love_n or_o desire_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o out_o of_o a_o servile_a disposition_n because_o he_o can_v tell_v how_o to_o deny_v it_o or_o object_n against_o it_o 2.19_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v and_o so_o do_v many_o wicked_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o partial_a faith_n i_o be_o drive_v to_o use_v these_o term_n that_o by_o they_o i_o may_v express_v the_o several_a humour_n of_o man_n by_o partial_a faith_n i_o mean_v this_o when_o a_o man_n will_v believe_v some_o truth_n but_o not_o all_o as_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v moses_n 5.46_o but_o not_o christ_n the_o law_n but_o not_o the_o gospel_n the_o truth_n of_o direction_n for_o life_n but_o not_o the_o assurance_n in_o particular_a by_o the_o promise_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o contrariwise_o some_o will_v believe_v christ_n but_o not_o moses_n they_o think_v the_o promise_n be_v true_a but_o they_o will_v never_o believe_v that_o such_o and_o such_o threaten_n can_v be_v so_o god_n will_v be_v more_o merciful_a again_o some_o man_n will_v believe_v in_o prosperity_n while_o they_o see_v mean_n 5._o but_o not_o in_o adversity_n when_o they_o want_v what_o they_o desire_v or_o when_o their_o confidence_n may_v bring_v they_o into_o disgrace_n or_o trouble_v nor_o be_v it_o a_o limit_v faith_n that_o will_v appoint_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v before_o it_o be_v believe_v the_o jew_n will_v 6.30_o believe_v but_o then_o christ_n must_v work_v wonder_n at_o their_o appointment_n the_o pharisee_n will_v believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n but_o then_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o will_v describe_v many_o can_v believe_v if_o god_n will_v do_v it_o by_o such_o mean_n or_o at_o such_o time_n or_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o they_o can_v name_v 22.67_o thomas_n will_v believe_v but_o then_o he_o must_v first_o see_v christ_n but_o it_o 27.42_o be_v otherwise_o with_o nathaniel_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o dead_a faith_n that_o james_n 2._o speak_v of_o that_o be_v without_o work_n that_o will_v effect_v this_o nor_o will_v the_o 24._o temporary_a faith_n do_v it_o last_o the_o waver_a faith_n have_v but_o little_a force_n i_o mean_v a_o faith_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o so_o many_o fancy_n and_o so_o many_o doubt_n that_o have_v a_o kind_n of_o habit_n of_o inconstancy_n which_o may_v be_v find_v in_o many_o christian_n that_o perhaps_o in_o the_o general_n have_v a_o true_a faith_n my_o meaning_n be_v this_o that_o when_o we_o give_v liberty_n to_o the_o power_n of_o every_o fancy_n or_o temptation_n or_o doubt_n or_o impediment_n or_o affliction_n so_o as_o if_o any_o thing_n fall_v in_o our_o way_n that_o in_o the_o least_o measure_n may_v seem_v to_o cross_v our_o desire_n we_o be_v present_o out_o of_o all_o heart_n or_o persuasion_n and_o usual_o be_v never_o settle_v but_o when_o nothing_o oppose_v we_o this_o kind_n of_o waver_v and_o weakness_n be_v wonderful_o scourge_v with_o want_n of_o sense_n and_o experience_n of_o god_n mighty_a work_n or_o at_o best_o it_o give_v but_o dishonourable_a entertainment_n to_o the_o great_a mean_n of_o god_n for_o though_o perhaps_o great_a mercy_n be_v great_o affect_v for_o the_o present_a yet_o the_o sense_n of_o they_o be_v instant_o go_v and_o every_o trifle_a cross_n turn_v the_o heart_n out_o of_o contentment_n and_o so_o out_o of_o persuasion_n too_o for_o all_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o have_v 7._o these_o be_v unstable_a in_o all_o their_o way_n but_o contrariwise_o that_o persuasion_n that_o be_v thus_o mighty_a through_o god_n power_n to_o keep_v we_o be_v a_o persuasion_n 10.14_o original_o beget_v by_o the_o word_n prepare_v 21.31_o by_o repentance_n witness_v 5.10_o by_o the_o spirit_n confirm_v 16.16_o by_o the_o sacrament_n renew_v 24_o by_o prayer_n attend_v 13.7_o with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n encourage_v by_o 4._o experience_n within_o ourselves_o 1.16_o or_o other_o and_o continue_v by_o 8.32_o some_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o be_v threefold_a 1._o first_o for_o terror_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o faith_n and_o for_o humiliation_n to_o all_o those_o that_o live_v without_o the_o settle_a assurance_n of_o faith_n here_o man_n may_v see_v what_o by_o faith_n may_v be_v have_v use_v and_o the_o need_n of_o it_o now_o what_o can_v be_v the_o estate_n of_o such_o as_o neglect_v it_o and_o willing_o sit_v down_o in_o unbelief_n but_o even_o the_o condemnation_n hereunto_o belong_v he_o that_o 2.16.18_o believe_v not_o be_v condemn_v and_o this_o be_v the_o condemnation_n of_o world_n of_o man_n even_o their_o wretched_a sin_v against_o faith_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v the_o true_a reason_n that_o they_o 24._o die_v in_o their_o sin_n this_o be_v 10.26_o a_o sign_n they_o be_v not_o of_o christ_n sheep_n for_o if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o yea_o and_o the_o wretched_a wilfulness_n of_o many_o in_o confirm_v themselves_o in_o the_o neglect_n of_o assurance_n cause_v many_o time_n these_o fearful_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v give_v over_o
he_o give_v but_o a_o little_a help_n dan._n 11.34_o 6._o six_o when_o he_o leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o withdraw_v the_o special_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n 2_o chron._n 32.31_o 7._o seven_o when_o he_o suffer_v we_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o misery_n that_o wicked_a man_n do_v yea_o sometime_o make_v our_o condition_n to_o be_v as_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n eccles._n 3.17_o 18_o 19_o now_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n melt_v use_v and_o try_v man_n may_v serve_v for_o four_o uses_n 1._o first_o there_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n in_o it_o and_o that_o four_o way_n tâ—â—â—ls_n 1._o for_o first_o it_o be_v a_o comfort_n that_o god_n make_v so_o much_o account_n of_o man_n as_o to_o think_v they_o worthy_a the_o melt_a or_o try_v even_o this_o favour_n job_n wonder_v at_o joh_n 7.18_o 2._o second_o it_o be_v comfortable_a that_o it_o be_v god_n wont_a to_o try_v his_o servant_n it_o have_v be_v god_n custom_n to_o do_v so_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n if_o he_o try_v we_o he_o do_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o that_o be_v dear_a unto_o he_o heb._n 11.36_o 3._o three_o it_o be_v especial_o comfortable_a if_o we_o consider_v out_o of_o other_o scripture_n the_o manner_n of_o god_n compassion_n and_o care_n for_o his_o people_n when_o they_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n for_o first_o he_o appoint_v their_o time_n how_o long_o they_o shall_v tarry_v there_o and_o beyond_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o the_o furnace_n dan._n 11.35_o second_o the_o prophet_n malachy_n say_v he_o sit_v down_o himself_o by_o the_o furnace_n to_o tend_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o they_o mal._n 3.2_o or_o if_o he_o be_v upon_o any_o occasion_n urge_v to_o be_v absent_a the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v he_o fly_v and_o return_n isaiah_n 31.9_o and_o ult_n etc._n etc._n three_o if_o they_o have_v any_o suit_n to_o god_n or_o make_v any_o moan_n while_o they_o live_v in_o the_o furnace_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v no_o time_n like_o it_o for_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n zach._n 13.9_o four_o if_o the_o fire_n be_v too_o hot_a for_o they_o he_o will_v defer_v his_o wrath_n and_o refrain_v from_o they_o isaiah_n 48.9_o 10._o five_o he_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o a_o little_a grace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o dross_n if_o there_o be_v but_o a_o sigh_n a_o good_a thought_n a_o holy_a desire_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o ignorance_n and_o perturbation_n he_o will_v accept_v it_o and_o account_v of_o it_o rom._n 8.27_o 4._o four_o it_o be_v a_o comfortable_a doctrine_n to_o god_n child_n if_o they_o consider_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o melt_a and_o that_o either_o the_o present_a effect_n or_o the_o future_a the_o present_a it_o be_v to_o try_v they_o not_o to_o consume_v they_o or_o to_o make_v a_o full_a end_n of_o they_o it_o be_v to_o refine_v they_o not_o to_o destroy_v they_o dan._n 11.36_o jer._n 46._o ult_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v out_o as_o job_n say_v as_o the_o gold_n job_n 23.10_o and_o beside_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v it_o be_v certain_a the_o lord_n try_v they_o that_o he_o may_v do_v they_o good_a at_o their_o latter_a end_n deut._n 8.14_o 15_o 16._o and_o after_o they_o be_v try_v they_o shall_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n jam._n 1.12_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o consolation_n second_o this_o doctrine_n be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n too_o terrible_a i_o say_v in_o general_a to_o all_o such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v purge_v by_o affliction_n such_o as_o will_v not_o be_v make_v better_a by_o their_o cross_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o cast_v they_o into_o the_o furnace_n and_o see_v they_o mend_v not_o one_o of_o these_o two_o evil_n will_v befall_v they_o either_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v they_o over_o as_o altogether_o dross_n and_o so_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v purge_v or_o else_o since_o they_o will_v not_o mend_v by_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o displeasure_n he_o will_v cause_v his_o fury_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v ezech._n 24.13_o 14._o and_o in_o particular_a woe_n to_o all_o wicked_a man_n that_o nourish_v themselves_o in_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o secret_a sin_n little_o do_v they_o know_v or_o think_v that_o god_n will_v search_v jerusalem_n with_o light_n even_o all_o they_o that_o be_v freeze_v in_o their_o dregs_n or_o settle_v on_o their_o lees_n zâ—ph_n 1.12_o when_o the_o lord_n will_v search_v for_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o top_n of_o carmell_n nor_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o shall_v hide_v they_o etc._n etc._n amos_n 9.2_o 3._o and_o in_o special_a woe_n be_v to_o all_o hypocrite_n they_o be_v fall_v into_o god_n hand_n that_o compass_v about_o all_o their_o way_n there_o be_v not_o a_o thought_n in_o their_o mind_n but_o god_n see_v woe_n to_o careless_a professor_n the_o lord_n will_v make_v all_o the_o church_n to_o know_v that_o he_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n rev._n 2.23_o three_o this_o doctrine_n may_v teach_v we_o two_o thing_n 1._o first_o to_o be_v more_o careful_a of_o in_o â—ard_a uprightness_n see_v it_o be_v god_n that_o try_v we_o who_o try_v the_o heart_n as_o well_o as_o the_o life_n 1_o chro._n 29.19_o 2._o second_o in_o all_o the_o wrong_n and_o aspersion_n of_o wicked_a man_n to_o put_v ourselves_o upon_o god_n trial_n psal._n 7.9_o jer._n 11.20_o 1_o thes._n 2.4_o of_o your_o faith_n two_o thing_n i_o note_v here_o 1._o first_o that_o where_o god_n give_v faith_n he_o will_v try_v it_o where_o he_o bestow_v the_o assurance_n of_o his_o favour_n let_v man_n look_v for_o it_o for_o certain_o he_o will_v melt_v they_o god_n will_v try_v our_o faith_n for_o divers_a reason_n he_o will_v thereby_o melt_v off_o the_o rust_n of_o antiquity_n there_o be_v certain_a odd_a and_o old_a opinion_n and_o conceit_n in_o man_n at_o their_o first_o conversion_n and_o it_o be_v god_n manner_n to_o school_v man_n by_o affliction_n and_o many_o time_n a_o christian_a in_o a_o few_o day_n of_o adversity_n learn_v more_o true_a knowledge_n than_o otherwise_o he_o will_v do_v in_o many_o week_n again_o there_o be_v dregs_n of_o unbelief_n in_o the_o best_a and_o these_o need_n to_o go_v into_o the_o furnace_n to_o get_v they_o off_o beside_o by_o affliction_n god_n do_v show_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n from_o that_o which_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n in_o wicked_a man_n the_o furnace_n manifest_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o a_o justify_n faith_n and_o the_o best_a of_o all_o other_o faith_n to_o wit_n temporary_a faith_n this_o may_v serve_v to_o confute_v their_o folly_n that_o think_v themselves_o happy_a because_o they_o be_v not_o in_o trouble_n as_o other_o man_n but_o contrariwise_o this_o be_v a_o ill_a sign_n many_o time_n that_o they_o be_v miserable_a and_o have_v not_o any_o faith_n that_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n this_o shall_v also_o teach_v we_o so_o to_o seek_v assurance_n of_o god_n favour_n or_o so_o to_o hold_v the_o possession_n of_o it_o as_o to_o look_v for_o assault_n and_o trial_n while_o we_o be_v in_o this_o world_n more_o or_o less_o 2._o second_o that_o of_o all_o other_o grace_n god_n stand_v most_o upon_o faith_n in_o affliction_n and_o this_o be_v so_o both_o because_o it_o bring_v more_o glory_n to_o god_n for_o to_o live_v by_o faith_n be_v to_o yield_v a_o immediate_a glory_n unto_o god_n as_o also_o because_o it_o be_v of_o most_o principal_a use_n for_o the_o good_a of_o christian_n for_o faith_n do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o storm_n and_o the_o wave_n of_o adversity_n set_v a_o christian_a on_o a_o rock_n it_o do_v give_v he_o ground_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v drown_v hence_o the_o metaphor_n of_o ground_a and_o establish_v be_v give_v to_o faith_n again_o faith_n deliver_v from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n so_o as_o what_o affliction_n break_v in_o upon_o a_o christian_n they_o be_v not_o curse_n but_o chastisement_n which_o may_v be_v a_o great_a heart_n ease_v in_o all_o temptation_n or_o trial_n again_o faith_n quiet_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o work_v peace_n and_o inward_a tranquillity_n for_o against_o the_o force_n of_o the_o curse_n it_o give_v a_o man_n access_n to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o gloâ—y_n of_o heaven_n yea_o it_o do_v as_o it_o be_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o 11.1_o it_o make_v the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v present_a it_o lay_v hold_v on_o eternal_a life_n last_o faith_n be_v many_o time_n the_o very_a condition_n of_o
solomon_n eccles._n 11.9_o dan._n 7._o mal._n 4._o and_o many_o more_o after_o the_o law_n by_o christ_n mat._n 24._o paul_n 2_o thes._n 1._o peter_n 2_o pet._n 3._o john_n rev._n 2d_o 2._o the_o type_n of_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o pledge_n do_v certain_o though_o fearful_o foretell_v it_o such_o as_o be_v those_o dreadful_a execution_n do_v upon_o wicked_a man_n in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o drown_n of_o the_o world_n the_o burn_a of_o the_o city_n sodom_n etc._n etc._n the_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o swallow_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n yea_o he_o spare_v not_o the_o very_a angel_n jud._n 6.2_o pet._n 2.4_o these_o stupendous_a work_n be_v monument_n of_o a_o strange_a judgement_n to_o come_v 3._o the_o exact_a fulfil_n of_o the_o sign_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o time_n past_a and_o present_a which_o be_v give_v as_o forerunner_n of_o that_o judgement_n such_o as_o be_v 〈◊〉_d christ_n war_n the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n the_o detection_n and_o fall_v of_o antichrist_n etc._n etc._n 4._o from_o the_o need_n of_o it_o for_o in_o this_o world_n the_o godly_a be_v oppress_v and_o not_o right_v and_o the_o wicked_a flourish_n and_o be_v not_o punish_v many_o time_n therefore_o of_o necessity_n there_o must_v be_v a_o time_n wherein_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v set_v in_o order_n 1._o let_v every_o man_n repent_v act._n 17.30_o here_o be_v no_o trifle_n use_v it_o will_v certain_o be_v and_o therefore_o repent_v or_o perish_v 2._o judge_v nothing_o before_o the_o time_n let_v we_o not_o judge_v one_o another_o but_o leave_v all_o judgement_n to_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o 3._o let_v we_o not_o be_v impatient_a or_o fret_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o be_v discourage_v at_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o righteous_a for_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o time_n wherein_o the_o godly_a shall_v have_v full_a reward_n and_o honour_n and_o wicked_a man_n everlasting_a shame_n and_o pain_n every_o man_n the_o whole_a world_n must_v come_v to_o judgement_n good_a and_o bad_a we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o jesus_n christ_n doct._n 2_o cor._n 5.10_o not_o only_o all_o the_o godly_a but_o all_o the_o wicked_a of_o all_o sort_n which_o will_v appear_v by_o a_o distribution_n 1._o the_o pagan_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n such_o as_o have_v sin_v without_o the_o law_n rome_n 2._o dâ—y_n 2._o the_o jew_n that_o crucify_v christ_n or_o still_o do_v deny_v he_o to_o be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n rome_n 2._o 3._o papist_n 2_o thes._n 2._o 4._o atheist_n that_o mock_v at_o his_o come_n 2_o pet._n 3.3_o in_o the_o true_a church_n 1._o gross_a offender_n mal._n 3.7_o rev._n 21._o &_o 22._o 2._o civil_a honest_a man_n mat._n 5.19_o 3._o rich_a and_o mighty_a man_n of_o the_o world_n god_n will_v not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o prince_n job_n 34.19_o jam._n 5.1_o 3._o 4._o hypocrite_n mat._n 23._o psal._n 5â—_n 16_o 5._o the_o unmerciful_a mat._n 25._o jam._n 2.13_o 6._o apostate_n heb._n 10.27_o 2_o pet._n 2._o 7._o all_o that_o trouble_n the_o godly_a 2_o thes._n 1._o gal._n 5_o 1â—_n 8._o inordinate_a censurer_n rom._n 2.1_o 2.3_o jam._n 3.1_o 9_o all_o unruly_a person_n that_o will_v not_o be_v order_v according_a to_o god_n ordinance_n mat._n 25._o goat_n 10._o all_o that_o use_n scant_a measure_n wicked_a balance_n and_o false_a weight_n mat._n â—_o 10_o 11._o yea_o as_o i_o say_v before_o all_o the_o godly_a must_v be_v judge_v we_o must_v all_o appear_v it_o be_v say_v the_o godly_a shall_v not_o be_v judge_v use_v job._n 3.18_o &_o 6.54_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v judge_v with_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n the_o use._n therefore_o every_o man_n shall_v stir_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o a_o careful_a examination_n of_o himself_o and_o make_v his_o account_n and_o provide_v for_o his_o answer_n at_o that_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o attend_v hereunto_o because_o the_o most_o man_n be_v after_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n forgetful_a of_o their_o latter_a end_n and_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v drown_v in_o the_o care_n of_o life_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o time_n of_o chaâ—ging_n or_o reckon_n the_o four_o and_o last_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o judgement_n import_v in_o these_o word_n according_a to_o their_o work_n according_a to_o their_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v tâ—_n every_o man_n at_o that_o day_n according_a to_o his_o work_n doct._n if_o his_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o shall_v be_v damn_v if_o his_o work_n be_v good_a he_o shall_v be_v save_v 2_o cor._n 5_o 1â—_n rom._n 2._o for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o doctrine_n divers_a question_n and_o objection_n be_v to_o be_v resolve_v it_o seem_v then_o faith_n shall_v not_o be_v inquire_v after_o answ._n it_o shall_v yea_o and_o that_o chief_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o 7._o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o in_o many_o other_o scripture_n which_o avouch_v we_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n yea_o and_o work_n be_v mention_v to_o this_o end_n because_o by_o they_o christ_n shall_v evident_o prove_v to_o the_o world_n the_o faith_n of_o his_o elect_n he_o will_v thâ—n_o show_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o work_n yea_o faith_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n work_v as_o be_v indeed_o the_o noble_a of_o all_o work_n and_o that_o which_o most_o shine_v in_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o be_v the_o chief_a obedience_n require_v in_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o just_a live_v by_o their_o faith_n obâ—ect_n but_o how_o can_v work_n be_v look_v upon_o in_o the_o elect_n see_v they_o be_v not_o acknowledge_v as_o have_v merit_n in_o they_o can_v they_o be_v save_v by_o their_o work_n sol._n work_n shall_v be_v inquire_v after_o in_o the_o godly_a not_o as_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o heaven_n be_v only_o in_o christ_n work_n which_o only_o be_v perfect_a but_o work_n shall_v be_v examine_v and_o judge_v 1._o as_o the_o witness_n in_o that_o assize_n that_o give_v in_o evidence_n concern_v their_o call_n and_o faith_n 2._o as_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n promise_n concern_v reward_n in_o heaven_n not_o for_o their_o merit_n but_o of_o god_n free_a grace_n that_o will_v so_o crown_v they_o observe_v that_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o say_v for_o their_o work_n but_o according_a to_o their_o work_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v the_o work_n of_o man_n be_v number_v they_o be_v so_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d the_o book_n shall_v then_o be_v open_v viz._n first_o the_o book_n of_o god_n remembrance_n in_o which_o be_v fast_o grave_v the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n rev._n 20._o mal._n 3.16_o second_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v extend_v to_o a_o exact_a view_n of_o all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o life_n past_a quest._n by_o what_o law_n shall_v man_n work_n be_v examine_v see_v the_o pagan_n have_v not_o the_o scripture_n to_o guide_v they_o and_o the_o faithful_a have_v not_o fulfil_v the_o moral_a law_n in_o their_o own_o person_n answ._n the_o infidel_n shall_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n rom._n 2._o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o church_n by_o the_o moral_a law_n and_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o goâ—pâ—ll_n quest._n shall_v not_o wicked_a man_n be_v judge_v for_o their_o original_a sin_n but_o only_o for_o their_o evil_a work_n answ._n by_o work_n may_v be_v mean_v 1._o both_o the_o work_n of_o our_o fall_n in_o adam_n as_o well_o as_o 〈…〉_z work_v 2._o this_o phrase_n according_a to_o work_n do_v include_v all_o work_n and_o yet_o not_o exclude_v the_o respect_n of_o other_o thing_n beside_o work_n aâ—_n faith_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o original_a sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a 3._o work_n be_v but_o the_o â—ruits_n of_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o so_o synecdochical_o it_o be_v comprehend_v under_o they_o quest._n but_o shall_v no_o man_n be_v then_o judge_v for_o other_o man_n work_n as_o well_o as_o for_o their_o own_o may_v not_o child_n be_v judge_v for_o their_o father_n sin_n or_o one_o man_n judge_v for_o the_o evil_n do_v by_o another_o as_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o abel_n and_o zacharâ—as_n answ._n god_n as_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o just_a governor_n may_v with_o temporal_a punishment_n chastise_v the_o posterity_n of_o wicked_a parent_n and_o to_o warn_v the_o world_n 〈…〉_z but_o he_o can_v judge_v they_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n further_o than_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o their_o father_n sin_n either_o by_o consent_n assistance_n or_o 〈…〉_z the_o pharisee_n be_v send_v to_o hell_n for_o abel_n blood_n only_o to_o far_o as_o they_o be_v not_o warn_v by_o that_o example_n to_o avoid_v blood_n to_o con_v 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n
shall_v suffer_v for_o another_o work_n further_o than_o he_o be_v some_o way_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o quest._n but_o how_o can_v infant_n be_v judge_v according_a to_o their_o work_n anâ—sw_n we_o understand_v not_o clear_o how_o the_o proceed_n shall_v be_v with_o infant_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o corruption_n of_o nature_n can_v make_v even_o infant_n child_n of_o 〈…〉_z psal._n 51._o and_o the_o covenant_n of_o god_n with_o the_o faithful_a do_v 〈◊〉_d even_o their_o seed_n also_o beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v supply_v external_a work_n by_o internal_a sanctification_n in_o the_o elect_a infant_n but_o how_o shall_v poor_a man_n do_v that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v good_a work_n quest._n it_o be_v a_o error_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n but_o give_v of_o alm_n answ._n for_o the_o obedience_n to_o god_n law_n in_o any_o commandment_n be_v a_o good_a work_n work_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n be_v good_a work_n and_o so_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o particular_a call_n it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n to_o provide_v for_o a_o man_n family_n and_o so_o to_o deal_v just_o with_o man_n be_v a_o good_a work_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o work_n of_o mercy_n which_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v do_v he_o may_v pray_v for_o other_o or_o reprove_v or_o comfort_n or_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n the_o uses_n may_v be_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o several_a scripture_n where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v as_o use_v 1._o in_o job_n 7.2_o we_o shall_v long_o for_o that_o day_n see_v it_o be_v the_o day_n of_o pay_v wage_n 2._o job_n 34.11_o 14_o 15_o 19_o 20_o to_o 25._o it_o shall_v terrify_v the_o mighty_a sinner_n see_v god_n will_v not_o spare_v but_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v every_o man_n work_n and_o if_o a_o temporal_a judgement_n so_o affright_v all_o sort_n as_o be_v report_v ezech._n 7.27_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v this_o last_o judgement_n 3._o psal._n 62._o ult_n we_o shall_v daily_o think_v of_o this_o day_n of_o reckon_n and_o not_o suffer_v any_o doubt_n against_o it_o for_o it_o will_v certain_o be_v so_o 4._o prov._n 24.12_o two_o thing_n be_v infer_v 1._o that_o we_o shall_v not_o faint_v in_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n 2._o that_o without_o trifle_v we_o shall_v do_v good_a and_o show_v mercy_n when_o we_o have_v occasion_n 5._o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n use_v this_o doctrine_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o stir_v up_o their_o heart_n to_o a_o more_o awful_a fear_n and_o admiration_n and_o adoration_n of_o that_o god_n who_o eye_n behold_v the_o way_n of_o all_o man_n and_o who_o justice_n will_v reward_v according_a to_o their_o work_n 6._o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v it_o to_o excite_v the_o care_n of_o save_v our_o soul_n and_o to_o work_v in_o we_o a_o contempt_n of_o life_n and_o this_o world_n and_o to_o deny_v ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o our_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o mat._n 16.27_o 7._o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 2.7_o use_v this_o doctrine_n 1._o to_o fright_v and_o terrify_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n viz._n 1._o hypocrite_n ver_fw-la 1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o impenitent_a hard-hearted_a sinner_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5._o 3._o contentious_a and_o froward_a adversary_n of_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 8._o 2._o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o well-doing_n ver_fw-la 9_o 10._o 8._o in_o the_o 2_o cor._n 5.10_o it_o serve_v to_o enforce_v 1._o walk_v by_o faith_n ver_fw-la 7._o 2._o care_v to_o be_v accept_v of_o god_n ver_fw-la 9_o 3._o desire_v to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o flesh_n and_o present_a with_o the_o lord_n ver_fw-la 8._o 4._o diligence_n in_o minister_n with_o all_o power_n to_o persuade_v with_o their_o hearer_n ver_fw-la 11._o 9_o in_o the_o eph._n 6.8_o 9_o it_o be_v use_v 1._o to_o comfort_v servant_n 2._o to_o warn_v master_n ver_fw-la 9_o so_o it_o be_v also_o col._n 3.24_o 26._o 10._o in_o rev._n 22.11_o 12._o it_o be_v use_v to_o upbraid_v the_o pertinacie_n of_o wicked_a man_n in_o sin_n and_o to_o encourage_v the_o godly_a in_o all_o perseverance_n in_o well-doing_n 11._o last_o you_o see_v how_o the_o apostle_n make_v a_o use_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o we_o shall_v pass_v the_o time_n of_o our_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o reason_n paâ—e_n the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o former_a doctrine_n viz._n it_o shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o such_o a_o sense_n of_o our_o mortality_n as_o shall_v stir_v up_o in_o we_o a_o daily_a care_n and_o fear_v in_o the_o spend_n of_o our_o time_n we_o be_v to_o live_v in_o the_o world_n these_o word_n affirm_v faure_a thing_n 1._o that_o we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n 2._o that_o we_o have_v but_o a_o time_n to_o sojourn_v 3._o that_o this_o time_n pass_v 4._o that_o therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o spend_v the_o time_n in_o fear_n sojourner_n this_o word_n may_v be_v take_v either_o literal_o or_o mystical_o if_o it_o be_v take_v literal_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o provincial_a jew_n so_o it_o may_v import_v two_o thing_n 1._o that_o god_n child_n in_o this_o life_n may_v be_v so_o drive_v from_o their_o native_a abode_n that_o they_o may_v be_v compel_v to_o live_v in_o strange_a place_n 2._o that_o though_o the_o lord_n suffer_v the_o jewish_a nation_n to_o be_v under_o a_o soâ—e_a dispersion_n for_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v gather_v home_o together_o in_o great_a glory_n though_o now_o they_o be_v but_o sojourner_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v take_v mystical_o and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o all_o the_o elect_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o absence_n from_o their_o heavenly_a canaan_n be_v but_o sojourner_n at_o best_a in_o this_o world_n heb._n 11._o psal._n 39_o there_o may_v be_v some_o difference_n put_v between_o a_o home-dweller_n a_o stranger_n and_o a_o soiourner_n the_o dweller_n be_v perpetual_o resident_a and_o be_v at_o home_n the_o stranger_n stay_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n and_o be_v from_o home_n now_o the_o soiourner_n differ_v from_o they_o both_o for_o he_o have_v some_o settle_a abode_n but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o home_n as_o the_o dweller_n be_v nor_o be_v it_o for_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o the_o stranger_n be_v now_o if_o in_o this_o strict_a sense_n we_o shall_v stand_v upon_o the_o word_n then_o in_o this_o world_n dweller_n be_v no_o man_n stranger_n be_v wicked_a man_n and_o sojourner_n be_v godly_a man_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o word_n sojourner_n be_v take_v promiscuous_o for_o any_o abode_n that_o be_v from_o home_n for_o luke_n 24.18_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o stranger_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o act._n 7.19_o it_o be_v take_v for_o a_o sojourner_n in_o the_o strict_a sense_n thence_o but_o usual_o it_o be_v a_o word_n that_o note_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o godly_a absent_a from_o their_o heavenly_a happiness_n and_o import_v a_o allusion_n to_o the_o childrenof_n israel_n live_v in_o egypt_n absent_a from_o canaan_n and_o so_o our_o egypt_n be_v the_o world_n our_o canaan_n be_v heaven_n our_o sojourn_v be_v our_o entertainment_n in_o this_o world_n the_o world_n be_v like_o egypt_n and_o our_o entertainment_n like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o egypt_n for_o 1._o pharaoh_n the_o devil_n do_v with_o all_o cruelty_n oppress_v the_o godly_a 2._o as_o egypt_n be_v full_a of_o enchanter_n so_o be_v the_o world_n 3._o as_o egypt_n abound_v with_o superstition_n so_o do_v the_o world_n with_o ignorance_n and_o all_o sort_n of_o vain_a observation_n â—ut_fw-la the_o similitude_n will_v more_o appear_v in_o the_o use_n use_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o this_o world_n as_o israel_n sojourn_v in_o egypt_n may_v afford_v both_o matter_n of_o instruction_n and_o matter_n of_o consolation_n for_o instruction_n it_o shall_v teach_v we_o divers_a duty_n 1._o not_o to_o seek_v unto_o ourselves_o great_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n jer._n 46._o 2._o to_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o meddle_v with_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o we_o must_v needs_o 3._o to_o please_v ourselves_o or_o rest_n in_o no_o prosperity_n but_o to_o expect_v alteratiâ—â—_n never_o trust_v the_o favour_n of_o the_o egyptian_n the_o man_n or_o this_o world_n for_o thâ—y_v will_v change_v 4._o to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n and_o live_v by_o faith_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n of_o our_o change_n 5._o live_v separate_a from_o the_o conversation_n of_o worldly_a man_n as_o israel_n do_v in_o goshen_n 6._o endure_v much_o with_o patience_n and_o commit_v all_o to_o god_n second_o this_o similitude_n import_v
conjecture_n hope_v remember_v or_o affect_v it_o be_v to_o do_v all_o that_o with_o affiance_n assent_n or_o persuasion_n and_o that_o be_v more_o plain_a iâ—_n we_o note_v the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o god_n for_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o believe_v four_o way_n 1._o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v 2._o to_o believe_v god_n 3._o to_o believe_v of_o god_n 4._o to_o believe_v in_o god_n for_o this_o latter_a do_v import_v a_o cast_n of_o ourselves_o upon_o god_n there_o be_v also_o four_o thing_n distinct_o in_o faith_n 1._o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o â—â—â—ent_n unto_o the_o tender_a of_o grace_n signify_v 1._o by_o earnest_a desire_n after_o the_o happiness_n reveal_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o by_o a_o willing_a base_a estimation_n of_o all_o earthly_a thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o god_n love_n in_o christ._n 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o god_n or_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o heart_n upon_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o have_v find_v the_o chief_a good_a in_o which_o we_o will_v trust_v and_o beyond_o which_o we_o desire_v no_o more_o all_o this_o be_v import_v in_o this_o phrase_n if_o we_o note_v it_o 4._o the_o four_o be_v the_o resolution_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o avouch_v this_o confidence_n in_o god_n both_o by_o our_o cleave_v to_o god_n promise_n in_o all_o estate_n and_o by_o our_o profession_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n free_a grace_n herein_o the_o use_n be_v a_o gain_n for_o trial_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v enlighten_v thou_o to_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o christ_n if_o he_o have_v get_v thy_o consent_n to_o his_o truth_n use_v especial_o if_o he_o have_v win_v thy_o affection_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v with_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o affiance_n take_v his_o word_n and_o rest_n in_o his_o love_n to_o thou_o as_o persuade_v of_o his_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o can_v also_o vow_v thyself_o to_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o assure_o thou_o do_v believe_v 2._o this_o doctrine_n confute_v the_o papist_n and_o carnal_a protestant_n that_o think_v faith_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o believe_v the_o story_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hope_v well_o for_o the_o rest_n whereas_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n do_v evident_o import_v more_o then_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n to_o say_v true_a the_o opinion_n of_o those_o that_o think_v that_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v enough_o to_o salvation_n have_v more_o charity_n than_o authority_n in_o it_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n prove_v we_o must_v believe_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v a_o charectiristicall_a difference_n between_o the_o true_a church_n and_o divers_a false_a assembly_n but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n show_v we_o must_v believe_v more_o than_o that_o or_o else_o we_o may_v perish_v for_o the_o condition_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v not_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v to_o receive_v and_o apply_v he_o john_n 1.12_o 4._o the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o faith_n by_o he_o it_o be_v by_o christ_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a reason_n doct._n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o expiatory_a cause_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o we_o for_o do_v not_o he_o satisfy_v for_o onâ—_n sin_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o god_n shall_v regard_v we_o our_o faith_n be_v in_o his_o blood_n rom._n 3.15_o 2._o as_o by_o his_o intercession_n he_o cover_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o appear_v before_o god_n for_o we_o 3._o as_o he_o be_v the_o giver_n and_o worker_n of_o our_o faith_n eph._n 2.8_o 10._o 4._o as_o he_o be_v protector_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o preserve_v it_o heb._n 12.3_o he_o be_v call_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n 5._o as_o he_o crown_v our_o faith_n it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o every_o believer_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n joh._n 1.12_o it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 17.2_o 3._o the_o use_n be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o merit_n not_o only_o of_o work_n but_o of_o faith_n we_o neiâ—her_o can_v obey_v the_o law_n nor_o yet_o believe_v the_o gospel_n of_o ourselves_o use_v eph._n 2.8_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o boast_n of_o ourselves_o 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o faith_n with_o all_o diligence_n and_o to_o continue_v ground_v and_o establish_v in_o it_o see_v it_o be_v a_o treasure_n christ_n have_v entrust_v we_o withal_o 3._o three_o if_o we_o find_v any_o sickness_n or_o weakness_n in_o our_o faith_n at_o any_o time_n run_v to_o jesus_n christ_n for_o succour_n he_o that_o be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o will_v be_v the_o finisher_n of_o it_o also_o the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o time_n do_v believe_v it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o present_a time_n which_o import_v divers_a thing_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n wherein_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 2._o that_o a_o christian_a have_v continual_a use_n of_o his_o faith_n the_o just_a live_v by_o faith_n habac._n 2.4_o 1._o he_o can_v go_v into_o god_n presence_n without_o it_o 2._o he_o can_v hear_v the_o word_n without_o it_o heb._n 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.15_o 3._o he_o can_v use_v well_o his_o call_n but_o must_v live_v by_o faith_n mat._n 6._o 4._o he_o can_v bear_v affliction_n without_o faith_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o a_o christian_a believe_v not_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v thus_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a man_n the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o new_a man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o new_a man_n he_o always_o believe_v for_o faith_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o new_a man_n gal._n 2.20_o 2._o that_o a_o distinction_n must_v be_v make_v between_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o it_o the_o habit_n can_v never_o be_v lose_v the_o act_n may_v cease_v 3._o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o faith_n and_o the_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n actual_a joy_n &_o peace_n in_o believe_v may_v be_v intermit_v but_o not_o belief_n itself_o 4._o distinguish_v between_o faith_n sick_a and_o faith_n find_v faith_n sometime_o in_o spiritual_a disease_n may_v have_v a_o lethargy_n a_o palsy_n a_o swoon_n a_o trance_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o for_o the_o present_a be_v but_o not_o discern_v use_v the_o use_n be_v therefore_o 1._o first_o for_o consolation_n to_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v under_o the_o want_n of_o sense_n of_o faith_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v thou_o have_v not_o faith_n because_o thou_o feel_v it_o not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o time_n wherein_o thou_o believe_v not_o quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v for_o comfort_n when_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n be_v go_v answ._n first_o look_v to_o time_n past_a think_v of_o the_o time_n wherein_o thou_o do_v stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 2._o look_v upon_o the_o present_a fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o that_o thou_o may_v discern_v that_o faith_n have_v root_n though_o they_o be_v under_o ground_n those_o fruit_n be_v 1._o a_o unfeigned_a desire_n to_o forsake_v all_o sin_n 2._o grief_n because_o we_o have_v not_o faith_n as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o 3._o love_n of_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n even_o the_o mean_a of_o they_o 4._o the_o hatred_n of_o such_o as_o by_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n 5._o grief_n for_o the_o evil_a of_o our_o best_a work_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a join_v with_o the_o abhor_v of_o ourselves_o so_o as_o we_o be_v confound_v for_o our_o sin_n which_o seem_v to_o we_o to_o be_v as_o so_o many_o abomination_n ezech._n 36._o 6._o by_o the_o desire_n of_o god_n favour_n above_o all_o thing_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o help_v thy_o unbelief_n and_o make_v thou_o sound_v in_o the_o faith_n instead_o of_o froward_a complain_n that_o thou_o have_v not_o faith_n go_v to_o god_n and_o make_v thy_o humble_a moan_n unto_o he_o and_o he_o will_v hear_v thy_o tear_n and_o give_v thou_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v his_o gift_n and_o he_o will_v be_v fight_v unto_o psal._n 143._o the_o whole_a &_o 142.3.7_o 4._o know_v that_o this_o will_v be_v but_o for_o a_o short_a time_n faith_n will_v revive_v and_o be_v find_v unto_o praise_n and_o glory_n 1_o pet._n 1.6_o 7._o psal_n 30.6_o david_n say_v in_o his_o haste_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o god_n sight_n yet_o he_o find_v that_o god_n even_o then_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o 〈◊〉_d cry_v
second_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o we_o may_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n namely_o that_o we_o must_v get_v tender_a and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n if_o we_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v set_v out_o metaphorical_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o appetite_n and_o desire_n in_o new_a bear_v babe_n unto_o milk_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o christian_n that_o will_v profit_v must_v be_v like_o child_n in_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n they_o must_v love_v it_o and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o delight_n in_o it_o and_o have_v their_o heart_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o affectionate_o as_o child_n do_v natural_o thirst_v after_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o singular_a use_n and_o such_o as_o all_o of_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o to_o get_v our_o heart_n right_o frame_v and_o firm_v herein_o the_o disease_n of_o the_o most_o hearer_n lie_v in_o the_o defect_n of_o this_o and_o the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o do_v thrive_v apace_o in_o godliness_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o this_o affectionate_a love_n of_o the_o word_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n about_o these_o desire_n for_o matter_n of_o observation_n must_v be_v distinct_o note_v the_o first_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o desire_n the_o second_o the_o utility_n and_o the_o three_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o this_o holy_a desire_n for_o the_o first_o it_o be_v evident_a from_o hence_o that_o all_o that_o come_v to_o the_o word_n it_o be_v indispensable_o require_v that_o they_o come_v with_o appetite_n man_n must_v bring_v affection_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n if_o they_o will_v ever_o grow_v by_o it_o if_o we_o will_v ever_o drink_v free_o of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o thirst_v after_o it_o revel_v 21.6_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o feed_v with_o milk_n and_o wine_n we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v a_o true_a thirst_n after_o it_o isaiah_n 55.1_o if_o we_o will_v not_o have_v all_o success_n blast_v in_o we_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o loathe_v the_o mean_n that_o be_v despise_v prophecy_n 1._o thes._n 5.21_o for_o the_o second_o it_o be_v likewise_o evident_a from_o hence_o that_o though_o we_o have_v many_o want_n and_o ignorances_n and_o weakness_n yet_o if_o we_o have_v affection_n to_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v destitute_a of_o some_o happy_a success_n in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o former_a place_n assure_v god_n blessing_n and_o confirm_v it_o that_o god_n will_v not_o be_v want_v to_o any_o that_o have_v this_o appetite_n it_o be_v all_o that_o god_n stand_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v may_v come_v and_o buy_v and_o eat_v and_o drink_v abundant_o isaiah_n â—5_n 1.2.3_o let_v we_o be_v careful_a of_o the_o condition_n to_o desire_v the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n do_v the_o milk_n and_o god_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o give_v the_o success_n we_o shall_v grow_v by_o it_o now_o for_o the_o three_o point_n it_o be_v here_o to_o be_v careful_o note_v what_o kind_n of_o desire_n of_o the_o word_n be_v that_o to_o which_o this_o promise_n be_v annex_v the_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n have_v chief_o four_o distinct_a thing_n in_o it_o first_o estimation_n of_o the_o word_n above_o all_o other_o outward_a thing_n when_o we_o can_v account_v it_o a_o great_a blessedness_n to_o be_v choose_v of_o god_n to_o this_o privilege_n to_o approach_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o court_n of_o his_o house_n psal._n 65.4_o psal._n 119.127.128_o when_o we_o can_v say_v with_o david_n oh_o how_o amiable_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n and_o think_v it_o better_a to_o be_v a_o doorkeeper_n in_o god_n house_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o wickedness_n psal._n 84.1.10_o when_o we_o esteem_v the_o direction_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n word_n above_o gold_n and_o silver_n psal._n 119.127_o and_o with_o paul_n account_v all_o thing_n but_o loss_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n which_o may_v be_v here_o have_v philip_n 3.9_o second_o long_v and_o appetite_n after_o it_o as_o true_a and_o certain_a as_o the_o very_a appetite_n of_o a_o child_n be_v to_o the_o breast_n this_o be_v express_v by_o the_o similitude_n of_o pant_a thirst_a and_o watch_v after_o the_o word_n in_o divers_a scripture_n and_o when_o this_o longing_n be_v more_o vehement_a it_o be_v set_v out_o by_o the_o passion_n of_o faint_v for_o it_o and_o of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o psal._n 42.1_o &_o 84.2_o &_o 119.20.40_o &_o 131._o three_o satisfaction_n and_o contentment_n when_o we_o speed_v well_o in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o child_n be_v quiet_v and_o sleep_v in_o the_o rest_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o milk_n it_o have_v receive_v david_n say_v his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n psal._n 63.1.5_o and_o be_v grant_v of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o choose_a one_o psa_n 65.4_o when_o it_o be_v sweet_a like_o honey_n to_o our_o taste_n psa._n 119.103_o four_o constancy_n and_o the_o renew_n of_o affection_n a_o child_n appetite_n be_v renew_v every_o day_n though_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v full_a for_o the_o present_a and_o such_o be_v the_o true_a desire_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v not_o a_o desire_n for_o a_o fit_a but_o be_v renew_v daily_o as_o the_o appetite_n to_o our_o appoint_a food_n be_v job._n 23._o he_o that_o have_v this_o desire_n may_v be_v find_v daily_o wait_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8.34_o vsâ—_n 1_o the_o use_n of_o all_o may_v be_v chief_o threefold_a for_o trial_n first_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o trial_n we_o shall_v every_o one_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o true_a desire_n after_o the_o word_n or_o no._n for_o if_o we_o find_v this_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o prosper_v and_o if_o we_o find_v it_o not_o we_o be_v nothing_o but_o starveling_n in_o matter_n of_o godliness_n question_n but_o how_o may_v we_o know_v whether_o we_o have_v this_o estimation_n long_v after_o and_o constant_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n answ._n it_o may_v be_v know_v divers_a way_n especial_o if_o our_o affection_n be_v grow_v to_o any_o good_a ripeness_n word_n and_o tenderness_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o they_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o discern_v first_o if_o we_o seek_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o chief_a happiness_n we_o will_v desire_v of_o he_o in_o his_o special_a mercy_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o we_o psa._n 119.68_o 132_o 144_o 155._o and_o so_o by_o the_o constancy_n of_o prayer_n we_o may_v also_o discern_v the_o constancy_n of_o our_o appetite_n second_o if_o we_o can_v be_v diligent_a and_o content_a to_o take_v any_o pain_n or_o be_v at_o any_o cost_n that_o we_o may_v be_v provide_v of_o this_o food_n that_o perish_v not_o john_n 6.27_o three_o if_o we_o can_v hoard_v and_o hide_v up_o the_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n as_o worldly_a man_n will_v do_v their_o treasure_n psal._n 119.11_o â—oying_v in_o it_o as_o much_o as_o in_o all_o riches_n psal._n 119.14.162_o especial_o if_o we_o can_v batten_v and_o wax_v fat_a by_o the_o contentment_n of_o it_o as_o carnal_a man_n do_v when_o they_o live_v at_o heart_n ease_v psalm_n 119.70_o four_o if_o it_o will_v still_o our_o cry_n that_o be_v if_o it_o will_v comfort_v we_o and_o quiet_a our_o heart_n in_o all_o distress_n psal._n 119.50_o 143_o 92._o so_o as_o nothing_o shall_v offend_v we_o verse_n 16â—_n five_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o come_v willing_o at_o the_o time_n of_o assemble_v psa._n 110.3_o but_o especial_o if_o we_o make_v haste_n and_o not_o delay_v in_o practise_v what_o we_o learn_v thence_o psal._n 119.60_o six_o if_o we_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n and_o abound_v in_o the_o free_a will_n offering_n of_o our_o mouth_n for_o the_o good_a we_o get_v by_o the_o word_n psal._n 119._o 7_o 108.164_o 171._o seaventh_o if_o we_o can_v be_v true_o grieve_v and_o say_v with_o david_n sorrow_n take_v hold_v on_o we_o because_o the_o wicked_a keep_v not_o god_n law_n 119.159_o eight_o if_o we_o delight_v to_o talk_v of_o god_n word_n and_o to_o speak_v of_o his_o wondrous_a work_n discover_v in_o his_o word_n psal_n 119.27_o 172_o etc._n etc._n these_o thing_n and_o the_o like_a be_v in_o they_o that_o have_v their_o affection_n tender_a and_o strive_v in_o they_o now_o whereas_o many_o of_o god_n child_n may_v have_v true_a desire_n to_o the_o word_n note_n and_o yet_o not_o find_v evident_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n therefore_o i_o will_v give_v other_o sign_n of_o true_a affection_n to_o the_o word_n though_o there_o be_v not_o always_o such_o delight_n in_o it_o as_o they_o desire_v the_o lesser_a
thing_n be_v we_o must_v be_v a_o holy_a priest-heed_n unto_o christ_n which_o be_v amplify_v both_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o it_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n and_o by_o the_o honour_n of_o it_o acceptable_a to_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n here_o be_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v priest_n before_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o other_o scripture_n revel_v 1.5_o exod._n 19.6_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o be_v like_a to_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n and_o that_o in_o many_o thing_n respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o separation_n they_o be_v god_n portion_n give_v he_o out_o of_o all_o the_o people_n so_o be_v the_o godly_a all_o the_o portion_n god_n have_v in_o the_o world_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o ransom_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n number_n 8.9_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o consecration_n the_o oil_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o aaron_n &_o his_o son_n the_o oil_n of_o grace_n and_o gladness_n pour_v out_o upon_o christ_n our_o true_a aaron_n have_v run_v down_o upon_o his_o garment_n so_o as_o all_o his_o member_n be_v christian_n that_o be_v anoint_v with_o he_o psal._n 133._o 2_o cor._n 1.22_o 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o anoint_v in_o this_o respect_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremony_n in_o their_o consecration_n for_o first_o as_o it_o be_v require_v in_o the_o law_n that_o the_o priest_n shall_v be_v without_o blemish_n levit._n 21.17_o so_o be_v it_o require_v of_o christian_n col._n 1.22_o second_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o great_a laver_n of_o water_n exod._n 29.4_o levit._fw-la 8.5_o 6._o so_o must_v christian_n be_v wash_v in_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n eph._n 5.23_o titus_n 3.5_o three_o as_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o holy_a garment_n beautiful_a and_o goodly_a one_o which_o they_o call_v their_o ephod_n so_o do_v the_o queen_n the_o church_n stand_v at_o christ_n right_a hand_n in_o a_o vesture_n of_o ophir_n psalm_n 45._o thus_o josuah_n have_v change_v of_o garment_n mystical_o give_v he_o zach._n 3.4_o those_o garment_n be_v promise_v to_o such_o as_o have_v have_v a_o spirit_n of_o heaviness_n isaiah_n 61.3_o call_v garment_n of_o salvation_n verse_n 10._o and_o royal_a garment_n and_o like_o the_o new_a wedding_n garment_n of_o the_o bride_n isaiah_n 62.5_o 7._o those_o garment_n signify_v either_o the_o singular_a glory_n and_o joy_n of_o christian_n esaiah_n 61.3_o or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n impute_v revel_v 19_o or_o the_o excellent_a divine_a gift_n and_o grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o 29.21_o four_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v blood_n sprinkle_v upon_o his_o ear_n and_o upon_o his_o thumb_n and_o upon_o his_o toe_n to_o signify_v that_o our_o hear_n practice_n and_o progress_n must_v be_v all_o sanctify_a to_o we_o by_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o main_a thing_n christian_n shall_v express_v and_o attend_v to_o shall_v be_v christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o blood_n have_v consecrate_v they_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n so_o as_o their_o hear_n and_o practice_n and_o progress_n shall_v all_o be_v bless_v unto_o they_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o consecration_n four_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o leviticall_a priest_n for_o knowledge_n the_o priest_n lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o they_o shall_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n malac._n 2._o and_o it_o be_v true_a of_o christian_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n in_o who_o heart_n be_v god_n law_n isaiah_n 57.7_o hebr._n 8._o jerem._n 31._o five_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n they_o do_v for_o first_o it_o be_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o carry_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o it_o be_v remove_v upon_o their_o shoulder_n what_o be_v the_o ark_n to_o be_v carry_v but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n christian_n must_v carry_v about_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o hold_v it_o forth_o in_o the_o light_n and_o life_n of_o it_o as_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o the_o dark_a place_n of_o the_o wilderness_n of_o this_o world_n philip._n 2.15_o second_o it_o be_v their_o office_n to_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n and_o that_o upon_o four_o occasion_n as_o you_o may_v see_v num._n 10._o first_o the_o one_o be_v to_o assemble_v the_o congregation_n or_o the_o prince_n to_o the_o tabernacle_n second_o the_o other_o be_v to_o give_v a_o alaâ—â—n_n when_o there_o be_v any_o remove_n of_o the_o camp_n three_o the_o three_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o war_n when_o they_o muster_v to_o battle_n four_o the_o four_o be_v for_o joy_n sake_n at_o the_o time_n of_o solemn_a feast_n and_o for_o thanksgiving_n to_o god_n and_o in_o all_o these_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o priest_n we_o shall_v be_v as_o trumpet_n to_o call_v one_o upon_o another_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 1.2_o second_o we_o shall_v every_o where_o proclaim_v mortality_n and_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a host_n must_v remove_v we_o must_v cry_v all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o three_o we_o shall_v also_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o defence_n and_o arm_v ourselves_o in_o the_o spiritual_a warfare_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n to_o save_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o provoke_v to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o 2_o tim._n 2.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o we_o shall_v cry_v aloud_o like_o a_o trumpet_n in_o reprove_v the_o transgression_n of_o man_n and_o oppose_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o time_n isaiah_n 58._o 1._o ephes._n 5._o last_o we_o shall_v trumpet_v out_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n for_o all_o the_o goodness_n he_o have_v show_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v blow_v as_o in_o the_o new_a moon_n psal._n 81.3_o but_o then_o in_o all_o this_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o we_o blow_v with_o a_o silver_n trumpet_n that_o be_v with_o all_o discretion_n and_o sincerity_n etc._n etc._n three_o a_o special_a work_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n and_o to_o put_v the_o name_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o the_o former_a whereof_o be_v prescribe_v numb_a 6.22_o 23_o 24._o and_o so_o shall_v we_o all_o learn_v the_o language_n of_o canaan_n or_o the_o language_n of_o blessing_n we_o must_v bless_v and_o not_o curse_v for_o we_o be_v thereunto_o call_v 1_o pet._n 3.9_o last_o their_o principal_a work_n be_v to_o offer_v sacrifice_n of_o which_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o use_v follow_v use_v first_o for_o reproof_n for_o there_o be_v many_o fault_n in_o christian_n whereby_o they_o transgress_v against_o their_o spiritual_a priesthood_n as_o 1._o when_o man_n be_v yoke_v with_o unnecessary_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o hereby_o they_o forget_v their_o separation_n to_o god_n etc._n etc._n 2._o when_o man_n neglect_v the_o finish_n of_o their_o repentance_n and_o assurance_n they_o look_v not_o to_o their_o anoint_v 3._o when_o man_n be_v scandalous_a of_o their_o indiscretion_n and_o fault_n they_o forget_v that_o such_o as_o have_v any_o blemish_n must_v not_o offer_v the_o bread_n of_o their_o god_n and_o forget_v their_o wash_n from_o their_o old_a sin_n 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o when_o man_n be_v barren_a of_o good_a work_n or_o be_v uncheerfull_a and_o dull_a they_o leave_v off_o the_o priest_n garment_n of_o innocency_n and_o gladness_n 5._o when_o the_o life_n and_o behaviour_n of_o man_n savour_v of_o vanity_n and_o worldliness_n they_o remember_v not_o the_o blood_n of_o sprinkle_v 6._o when_o man_n be_v ignorant_a and_o idle_a seek_v not_o knowledge_n or_o do_v not_o teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o admonish_v how_o do_v the_o priest_n lip_n preserve_v knowledge_n or_o how_o do_v they_o bear_v about_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n 7._o when_o christian_n be_v fearful_a and_o irresolute_a and_o cold_a and_o not_o frequent_a in_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n how_o do_v they_o blow_v in_o the_o silver_n trumpet_n 8._o when_o christian_n be_v bitter-hearted_n and_o accustom_v to_o evill-speaking_a how_o do_v they_o forget_v their_o duty_n of_o blessing_n to_o omit_v the_o neglect_n of_o sanctify_v till_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n use_v 2._o second_o for_o consolation_n to_o all_o godly_a and_o mortify_v and_o inoffensive_a christian_n they_o shall_v be_v wonderful_a thankful_a to_o god_n that_o have_v make_v they_o partner_n of_o this_o holy_a call_v howsoever_o the_o world_n conceive_v of_o it_o god_n promise_v it_o as_o a_o great_a mercy_n to_o his_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n isaiah_n 61.6_o and_o the_o
nor_o to_o be_v deject_v if_o our_o faith_n prosper_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o poor_a christian_n in_o all_o their_o want_n if_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v they_o rich_a in_o faith_n he_o be_v a_o great_a rich_a man_n that_o have_v a_o strong_a faith_n and_o therefore_o also_o we_o shall_v learn_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n or_o these_o outward_a thing_n but_o ever_o acknowledge_v more_o honour_n to_o a_o faithful_a christian_a than_o to_o any_o rich_a wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sign_n of_o our_o own_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o christian_n as_o god_n judge_v and_o without_o dissimulation_n account_v they_o the_o only_a excellent_a one_o second_o in_o particular_a we_o may_v here_o observe_v the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n in_o respect_n both_o of_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n we_o can_v please_v god_n though_o we_o be_v in_o zion_n without_o believe_v heb._n 11.6_o and_o without_o faith_n we_o see_v here_o we_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o have_v no_o part_n as_o yet_o in_o christ._n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v every_o one_o be_v thorough_o awaken_v to_o examine_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o have_v this_o precious_a faith_n or_o no_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o and_o to_o keep_v our_o own_o soul_n with_o so_o much_o attendance_n hereupon_o as_o to_o be_v sure_o the_o tempter_n deceive_v we_o not_o in_o our_o faith_n 1_o thes._n 3.4_o and_o here_o especial_o take_v heed_n that_o thou_o dash_v not_o thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o rock_n either_o of_o ignorance_n or_o presumption_n of_o ignorance_n as_o many_o do_v that_o to_o this_o day_n know_v not_o what_o a_o true_a faith_n be_v of_o presumption_n as_o many_o do_v that_o entertain_v without_o all_o ground_n from_o god_n promise_n a_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v which_o they_o call_v a_o strong_a faith_n in_o christ_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o here_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n nor_o show_v the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n in_o god_n service_n three_o note_v that_o he_o say_v hâ—e_v that_o beleeveâ—â—_n indefinite_o mean_v any_o of_o what_o nature_n or_o condition_n or_o state_n of_o life_n soever_o and_o therefore_o when_o this_o text_n be_v quote_v roman_n 10.11_o and_o 9.33_o he_o say_v in_o stead_n of_o he_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v which_o show_v we_o plain_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n god_n be_v no_o accepter_n of_o person_n no_o man_n can_v say_v he_o be_v exempt_v a_o poor_a man_n a_o gentile_a a_o barbarian_a a_o unlearned_a man_n a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n may_v believe_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a learned_a free_a etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o exception_n against_o any_o call_n of_o life_n or_o any_o sex_n faith_n will_v make_v any_o one_o a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n the_o several_a sort_n of_o man_n be_v all_o one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.26_o 28._o this_o be_v the_o large_a extent_n of_o god_n love_n to_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v john_n 3.16_o mark_v 16._o the_o proclamation_n be_v to_o all_o that_o be_v athirst_a they_o may_v be_v possess_v of_o those_o treasure_n of_o gold_n without_o money_n isaiah_n 55._o which_o shall_v much_o embolden_v we_o to_o go_v unto_o god_n with_o a_o true_a heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n heb._n 10.22_o and_o withal_o it_o shall_v cause_v we_o to_o cast_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n all_o the_o waver_n and_o doubt_n of_o unbelief_n arise_v from_o our_o own_o condition_n in_o unworthiness_n four_o we_o may_v hence_o note_v that_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v ever_o require_v in_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o in_o the_o prophet_n esay_n time_n and_o it_o be_v still_o here_o require_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n thus_o paul_n heb._n 11._o show_n that_o faith_n be_v the_o character_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o all_o age_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n before_o the_o law_n and_o after_o the_o law_n and_o he_o prove_v it_o by_o a_o induction_n of_o particular_n in_o their_o several_a rank_n which_o again_o shall_v both_o serve_v to_o take_v down_o carelessness_n see_v never_o man_n can_v please_v god_n without_o faith_n and_o withal_o it_o shall_v much_o persuade_v we_o to_o get_v and_o preserve_v faith_n see_v we_o have_v such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n and_o that_o every_o godly_a man_n in_o every_o age_n of_o the_o world_n do_v provide_v himself_o of_o faith_n whatsoever_o he_o want_v five_o observe_v here_o the_o nature_n of_o true_a faith_n to_o believe_v god_n in_o any_o thing_n he_o say_v will_v not_o save_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o in_o christ._n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v christ_n for_o though_o we_o believe_v other_o thing_n yet_o either_o they_o be_v not_o thing_n that_o direct_o concern_v salvation_n or_o else_o they_o be_v found_v upon_o christ_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v christ_n or_o to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o we_o must_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o be_v out_o of_o sound_a judgement_n we_o must_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n embrace_v the_o happy_a news_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o merit_n only_o for_o our_o own_o particular_a salvation_n the_o very_a comparison_n here_o import_v show_v we_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n christ_n be_v like_o the_o foundation_n of_o a_o house_n now_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o fasten_v ourselves_o in_o our_o confidence_n upon_o christ_n as_o the_o stone_n lie_v upon_o the_o foundation_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v to_o lie_v upon_o christ_n unmovable_o and_o not_o flee_v out_o of_o the_o building_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v here_o that_o the_o apostle_n add_v these_o word_n in_o he_o to_o the_o text_n in_o isaiah_n of_o purpose_n to_o explain_v the_o prophet_n meaning_n and_o to_o show_v what_o kind_n of_o believe_v the_o prophet_n intend_v therefore_o it_o be_v apparent_a that_o pagan_n can_v be_v save_v because_o they_o believe_v neither_o god_n nor_o christ_n no_o jew_n and_o turk_n because_o they_o believe_v god_n but_o not_o christ_n nor_o the_o common_a protestant_n because_o he_o only_o say_v he_o believe_v but_o do_v not_o believe_v indeed_o nor_o the_o papist_n because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o place_v his_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o but_o in_o his_o own_o work_n or_o in_o saint_n or_o angel_n or_o in_o pope_n pardon_n and_o indulgence_n six_o note_v here_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n by_o which_o he_o describe_v a_o true_a faith_n he_o do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v or_o he_o that_o have_v believe_v but_o he_o that_o do_v believe_v which_o be_v to_o show_v we_o both_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o faith_n and_o what_o in_o some_o measure_n be_v do_v by_o every_o believer_n for_o we_o shall_v not_o believe_v at_o one_o time_n only_o but_o at_o all_o time_n we_o shall_v every_o day_n live_v by_o our_o faith_n gal._n 2.21_o christ_n live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n and_o so_o long_o as_o we_o go_v about_o without_o faith_n we_o make_v christ_n to_o be_v in_o we_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n note_n to_o spend_v one_o day_n without_o faith_n be_v to_o bury_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v for_o so_o long_o now_o the_o life_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o way_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o sense_n for_o this_o latter_a it_o be_v true_a when_o we_o employ_v not_o our_o faith_n we_o let_v christ_n die_v in_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o sense_n but_o for_o the_o first_o way_n it_o be_v certain_a a_o christian_n do_v always_o believe_v after_o the_o life_n of_o faith_n be_v once_o conceive_v in_o he_o there_o be_v no_o time_n in_o which_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v now_o he_o believe_v not_o therefore_o do_v the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o some_o particular_a point_n or_o promise_n a_o christian_a may_v fail_v through_o unbelief_n but_o not_o in_o the_o main_a point_n or_o promise_v of_o salvation_n by_o christ._n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v oftentimes_o and_o usual_o want_v the_o feel_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o go_v without_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o he_o want_v not_o faith_n yea_o a_o christian_a may_v violent_o object_v against_o believe_v and_o think_v he_o have_v not_o faith_n by_o the_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o rebellion_n of_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v unregenerate_a and_o yet_o god_n can_v dispel_v
can_v to_o our_o kindred_n even_o to_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n because_o they_o be_v our_o kinsman_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o particular_a we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o do_v all_o that_o for_o they_o which_o the_o law_n of_o kindred_n bind_v we_o unto_o viz._n first_o we_o shall_v acknowledge_v they_o and_o not_o hide_v ourselves_o from_o any_o that_o be_v godly_a second_o we_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o hearty_o and_o willing_o without_o grudge_v or_o murmur_v three_o we_o shall_v defend_v one_o another_o and_o be_v ready_a in_o all_o opposition_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o godly_a four_o we_o shall_v show_v all_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o tender_a kindness_n and_o pity_n and_o sympathize_v in_o their_o necessity_n and_o misery_n four_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v to_o be_v provident_a to_o preserve_v our_o own_o reputation_n that_o we_o be_v no_o way_n a_o dishonour_n and_o shame_n to_o our_o kindred_n but_o learn_v of_o the_o wise_a steward_n by_o lawful_a mean_n to_o preserve_v our_o credit_n and_o provide_v for_o ourselves_o though_o he_o do_v it_o by_o unlawful_a for_o our_o saviour_n note_v this_o defect_n when_o he_o say_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n be_v wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o the_o light_n luk._n 16.8_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o kindred_n or_o generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o two_o next_o prerogative_n which_o have_v so_o much_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o that_o they_o be_v join_v together_o as_o inseparable_a the_o apostle_n make_v a_o comely_a and_o effectual_a inversion_n of_o the_o word_n record_v in_o exodus_fw-la 19_o for_o there_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o kingdom_n of_o priest_n which_o the_o apostle_n more_o plain_o express_v in_o the_o word_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n they_o be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n but_o both_o with_o difference_n from_o other_o man_n of_o either_o of_o those_o calling_n they_o be_v king_n not_o profane_a or_o civil_a only_a but_o sacred_a king_n they_o be_v priest_n not_o common_a or_o typical_a priest_n but_o royal_a the_o one_o word_n tell_v their_o dignity_n to_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v the_o other_o their_o office_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n these_o word_n with_o those_o that_o follow_v be_v in_o exodus_fw-la expound_v or_o rather_o propound_v indefinite_o to_o the_o israelite_n but_o in_o this_o place_n limit_v to_o the_o elect_a only_o which_o show_v that_o promise_n and_o privilege_n of_o right_a belong_v only_o to_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n royal_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v royal_a in_o four_o respect_n way_n first_o comparative_o with_o wicked_a man_n for_o whatsoever_o their_o condition_n be_v yet_o if_o their_o estate_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n it_o be_v a_o royal_a estate_n they_o be_v like_o king_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o second_o as_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o body_n who_o be_v the_o great_a king_n as_o member_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v king_n of_o king_n revel_v 19_o three_o because_o they_o look_v for_o a_o kingdom_n it_o be_v their_o father_n pleasure_n to_o give_v they_o a_o kingdom_n they_o shall_v one_o day_n reign_v and_o therefore_o be_v royal_a four_o because_o for_o the_o very_a present_a in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n they_o have_v the_o state_n of_o king_n in_o this_o life_n i_o say_v for_o first_o they_o appear_v clad_v in_o purple_a the_o roman_n know_v who_o be_v king_n when_o they_o see_v the_o man_n clad_v in_o purple_a robe_n christian_n have_v royal_a garment_n garment_n of_o salvation_n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n do_v cover_v they_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o put_v on_o they_o be_v salute_v for_o king_n in_o heaven_n second_o they_o have_v the_o attendance_n of_o king_n a_o great_a train_n and_o guard_n about_o they_o no_o king_n like_o any_o of_o they_o that_o be_v not_o one_o of_o they_o for_o they_o have_v the_o angel_n for_o their_o guard_n and_o as_o minister_a spirit_n to_o they_o psalm_n 34._o and_o 91._o heb._n 1.14_o three_o they_o have_v the_o dominion_n of_o king_n and_o sovereignty_n and_o power_n of_o king_n and_o so_o first_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v their_o kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o reign_v they_o be_v heir_n of_o the_o world_n rom._n 4_o and_o so_o our_o saviour_n faith_n they_o inherit_v the_o earth_n matth._n 5._o four_o their_o own_o heart_n be_v as_o a_o large_a kingdom_n in_o which_o they_o sit_v and_o reign_v govern_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o innumerable_a thought_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n and_o passion_n of_o their_o heart_n among_o which_o they_o do_v justice_n by_o daily_a subdue_a their_o unruly_a passion_n and_o wicked_a thought_n which_o like_o so_o many_o rebel_n exalt_v themselves_o against_o the_o obedience_n shall_v be_v yield_v to_o christ_n the_o supreme_a lord_n and_o emperor_n as_o also_o by_o promote_a the_o weal_n of_o all_o those_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v place_v in_o their_o heart_n nourish_v and_o lift_v up_o all_o good_a thought_n and_o cherish_v all_o holy_a desire_n and_o good_a affection_n conscience_n be_v by_o commission_n the_o chief_a judge_n for_o their_o affair_n of_o this_o whole_a kingdom_n five_o it_o be_v something_o royal_a and_o which_o prove_v they_o to_o be_v king_n they_o have_v a_o regal_a supremacy_n a_o king_n be_v he_o that_o judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o such_o a_o one_o also_o be_v every_o spiritual_a man_n say_v to_o be_v 1_o cor._n 2._o ult_n six_o they_o prove_v themselves_o king_n by_o the_o many_o conquest_n they_o make_v over_o the_o world_n and_o sathan_n sometime_o in_o lesser_a skirmish_n sometime_o in_o some_o main_a and_o whole_a battle_n ob._n may_v some_o one_o say_v be_v this_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o a_o christian_a this_o be_v infinite_o below_o the_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n of_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n etc._n etc._n sol._n god_n have_v do_v more_o for_o the_o natural_a man_n or_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n for_o provide_v mean_n for_o this_o spiritual_a kingdom_n than_o in_o open_v a_o way_n for_o earthly_a kingdom_n which_o may_v appear_v by_o divers_a difference_n for_o first_o none_o but_o great_a man_n and_o of_o great_a mean_n king_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n but_o here_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v a_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a bless_a be_v the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n for_o they_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n second_o while_o the_o father_n live_v the_o little_a child_n can_v reign_v whereas_o in_o this_o kingdom_n little_a one_o attain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o safe_o hold_v it_o matth._n 18._o three_o this_o kingdom_n be_v of_o heaven_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v only_o of_o the_o earth_n four_o these_o king_n be_v all_o just_a there_o be_v none_o unrighteous_a can_v possess_v these_o throne_n they_o be_v all_o wash_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v there_o be_v not_o a_o drunkard_n a_o railer_n a_o buggerer_n and_o adulterer_n a_o murderer_n or_o any_o the_o like_a among_o they_o which_o be_v no_o privilege_n belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n rom._n 14.17_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10_o 11._o gal._n 5.21_o the_o godly_a be_v king_n such_o as_o melchisedech_n be_v somewhat_o obscure_a in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o reign_v in_o righteousness_n in_o peace_n none_o like_o they_o heb._n 7._o five_o the_o godly_a have_v receive_v a_o kingdom_n that_o can_v be_v shake_v their_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n heb._n 12.28_o but_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v shake_v and_o will_v be_v ruin_v and_o end_n whereas_o the_o godly_a that_o set_v out_o in_o sovereignty_n over_o lesser_a dominion_n and_o with_o less_o pomp_n yet_o increase_v so_o fast_o till_o at_o length_n they_o attain_v the_o most_o glorious_a kingdom_n in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a uses_n first_o for_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a what_o account_n soever_o the_o world_n make_v of_o they_o yet_o here_o they_o see_v what_o god_n have_v ordain_v they_o unto_o it_o matter_n not_o for_o the_o world_n neglect_n of_o they_o for_o god_n kingdom_n come_v not_o by_o observation_n and_o in_o particular_a it_o shall_v comfort_v they_o into_o two_o cause_n first_o in_o matter_n of_o service_n when_o they_o come_v to_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n they_o must_v know_v that_o they_o be_v honourable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o respect_v they_o as_o so_o many_o king_n in_o his_o presence_n second_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o vice_n they_o have_v receive_v power_n and_o authority_n as_o king_n and_o
law_n and_o the_o gospel_n and_o inward_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n the_o instrument_n of_o receive_v it_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a will_n of_o god_n be_v the_o understanding_n or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n it_o be_v faith_n the_o law_n be_v a_o light_n prov._n 6.23_o of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o knowledge_n be_v light_a act._n 26.18_o and_o of_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n joh._n 8.12_o eternal_a light_n be_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n where_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v col._n 1.12_o revel_v 18.19_o it_o be_v the_o spiritual_a light_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n and_o faith_n be_v here_o special_o mean_v which_o be_v convey_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o gospel_n doct._n the_o point_n then_o hence_o be_v clear_a that_o god_n servant_n in_o comparison_n of_o their_o former_a condition_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n shine_v upon_o every_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v convert_v act._n 26.18_o god_n have_v promise_v light_n to_o every_o penitent_a sinner_n job_n 33.28_o 30._o esa._n 42.16_o and_o christ_n be_v give_v to_o be_v the_o light_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n esa._n 42.7_o and_o 49.6_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christian_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n luk._n 16.18_o joâ—_a 12.36_o yea_o light_n itself_o eph._n 5.6_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n phil._n 2.15_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v so_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o light_n of_o jesus_n christ_n shine_v in_o their_o heart_n through_o the_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o the_o world_n be_v like_a unto_o egypt_n 〈◊〉_d with_o darkness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v like_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o goshen_n use._n the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o instruction_n to_o the_o godly_a since_o they_o be_v call_v to_o such_o light_n by_o christ_n they_o shall_v first_o believe_v in_o the_o light_n since_o they_o see_v now_o what_o they_o do_v they_o shall_v establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o first_o place_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n since_o his_o shine_a favour_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o gospel_n second_o they_o shall_v do_v the_o work_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o light_n they_o may_v now_o see_v what_o to_o do_v and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v idle_a but_o to_o work_v while_o they_o have_v the_o light_n 1_o joh._n 2.8_o and_o to_o that_o end_n they_o shall_v daily_o come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o it_o may_v be_v manifest_a that_o their_o work_n be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o and_o they_o shall_v now_o abound_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.8_o 9_o prove_v what_o that_o acceptable_a will_n of_o god_n be_v vers_n 10._o three_o they_o shall_v therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o child_n of_o the_o night_n but_o rather_o reprove_v they_o eph._n 5.7_o to_o 14._o for_o what_o fellowship_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 6.17_o four_o they_o shall_v in_o all_o difficulty_n and_o ignorances_n pray_v to_o god_n to_o show_v forth_o his_o light_n and_o truth_n see_v they_o be_v call_v to_o light_n psal._n 43.3_o use_v 2._o second_o godly_a man_n shall_v hence_o be_v comfort_v and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o though_o they_o may_v have_v many_o distress_n in_o their_o estate_n yet_o light_n be_v rise_v to_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o may_v for_o a_o season_n suffer_v some_o eclipse_n of_o their_o comfort_n yet_o light_n be_v sow_v for_o the_o righteous_a and_o joy_n for_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n psalm_n 97.11_o and_o the_o more_o they_o shall_v be_v glad_a of_o their_o portion_n in_o light_n when_o they_o bebold_v the_o daily_a ruin_n of_o ungodly_a man_n the_o light_n of_o the_o righteous_a rejoice_v when_o the_o lamp_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v put_v out_o prov._n 13.9_o in_o 2_o corin._n 4.4_o 6._o there_o be_v three_o reason_n of_o consolation_n assign_v first_o the_o light_n we_o have_v shall_v comfort_v we_o if_o we_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n have_v their_o mind_n blind_v by_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n and_o of_o those_o many_o of_o they_o great_a wise_a and_o learned_a man_n second_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o darkness_n we_o have_v live_v in_o god_n have_v do_v as_o great_a a_o work_n upon_o our_o heart_n as_o he_o do_v when_o he_o command_v the_o light_n to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n three_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o glorious_a thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o for_o by_o the_o gospel_n he_o have_v cause_v to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n final_o it_o be_v the_o more_o comfortable_a in_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v this_o light_n marvellous_a light_n which_o be_v now_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o be_v open_v marvellous_a light_n the_o spiritual_a light_n which_o shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a by_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n either_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o the_o godly_a do_v marvel_n at_o or_o because_o it_o be_v such_o as_o they_o ought_v to_o marvel_n and_o wonder_n at_o when_o man_n first_o enter_v into_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v when_o they_o be_v first_o convert_v marvellous_a christian_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n full_a of_o affection_n as_o they_o that_o have_v escape_v late_o singular_a danger_n and_o as_o they_o that_o never_o before_o see_v the_o king_n court_n they_o be_v frequent_o stir_v up_o with_o admiration_n at_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o wonder_v at_o and_o be_v vehement_o affect_v with_o the_o new_a discovery_n of_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n show_v they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n in_o this_o sense_n esa._n 30.26_o but_o i_o rather_o consider_v of_o it_o in_o the_o other_o sense_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a light_n though_o we_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o heart_n to_o be_v so_o affect_v towards_o it_o it_o be_v marvellous_a i_o say_v first_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o need_v the_o mediator_n to_o procure_v it_o none_o but_o christ_n can_v give_v we_o this_o light_n other_o light_n be_v free_a we_o pay_v nothing_o for_o it_o but_o this_o be_v carry_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o mediator_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o esa._n 42._o &_o 4â—_n second_o because_o it_o come_v after_o so_o long_a a_o night_n of_o ignorance_n and_o sin_n they_o must_v needs_o account_v the_o light_a precious_a that_o have_v not_o see_v it_o a_o long_a time_n as_o blind_a man_n when_o they_o receive_v fight_v esa._n 9.2_o matt._n 4.16_o three_o and_o more_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 2_o cor._n 4.6_o that_o god_n shall_v call_v light_a out_o of_o such_o darkness_n as_o waâ—_n in_o our_o heart_n be_v marvellous_a four_o in_o comparison_n with_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n five_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n come_v not_o from_o any_o creature_n but_o from_o god_n the_o creator_n god_n be_v our_o light_n esa._n 6.19_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n this_o light_n be_v like_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v about_o paul_n act._n 22.6_o six_o because_o it_o be_v a_o light_n that_o shine_v at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o world_n that_o the_o sun_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o day_n time_n be_v no_o wonder_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o night_n or_o at_o evening_n be_v a_o dreadful_a wonder_n even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o last_o age_n of_o the_o world_n zech._n 14.7_o seven_o because_o it_o be_v a_o knowledge_n above_o the_o reach_n of_o reason_n it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n eight_o because_o it_o shine_v only_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v light_a in_o goshen_n when_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o egypt_n that_o be_v marvellous_a and_o so_o be_v it_o when_o we_o see_v the_o light_n shine_v all_o abroad_o and_o many_o man_n sit_v in_o darkness_n even_o in_o the_o same_o place_n in_o the_o same_o congregation_n city_n or_o family_n when_o the_o godly_a see_v clear_o the_o wicked_a discern_v nothing_o light_n be_v withhold_v from_o the_o wicked_a nine_o because_o it_o have_v more_o force_n than_o any_o other_o light_n for_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o life_n it_o quicken_v the_o soul_n and_o enlive_v it_o joh._n 8.12_o last_o because_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a light_n it_o be_v such_o a_o day_n as_o no_o night_n follow_v it_o the_o consideration_n of_o all_o this_o shall_v work_v divers_a thing_n in_o we_o
to_o be_v consider_v of_o concern_v which_o i_o propound_v these_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v first_o who_o be_v the_o combatant_n second_o by_o what_o way_n and_o mean_v the_o soul_n be_v assault_v and_o oppose_v three_o why_o god_n will_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o assault_v four_o what_o reason_n christian_n have_v to_o be_v careful_a of_o themselves_o and_o provide_v against_o this_o war_n five_o by_o what_o mean_v we_o must_v resist_v and_o defend_v the_o soul_n six_o what_o hope_v there_o be_v of_o victory_n seven_o how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v obtain_v victory_n eight_o by_o what_o sign_n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v and_o then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o whole_a soul_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v four_o kind_n of_o war_n wage_v against_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v encounter_v by_o four_o sort_n of_o adversary_n for_o both_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n brief_o of_o the_o three_o first_o god_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n either_o in_o earnest_n and_o in_o deed_n or_o in_o show_n and_o appearance_n and_o not_o as_o a_o adversary_n in_o deed_n in_o earnest_n god_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o threaten_n and_o rebuke_n of_o his_o word_n when_o he_o smite_v and_o beat_v man_n down_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n isaiah_n 11._o and_o also_o by_o torment_n of_o conscience_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o wicked_a man_n and_o so_o he_o fight_v against_o cain_n and_o judas_n sometime_o god_n be_v but_o a_o purative_a adversary_n and_o do_v but_o seem_v to_o fight_v against_o they_o and_o so_o he_o war_v against_o his_o own_o servant_n either_o by_o outward_a cross_n or_o by_o desertion_n or_o by_o fear_n and_o terror_n and_o thus_o he_o fight_v against_o job._n and_o in_o this_o case_n god_n be_v like_o a_o captain_n train_v his_o soldier_n or_o like_o a_o fencer_n teach_v his_o scholar_n to_o fight_v the_o world_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n two_o way_n by_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n pleasure_n honour_n evil_a counâ—ell_n or_o example_n and_o by_o persecution_n either_o of_o the_o tongue_n or_o hand_n the_o devil_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n by_o evil_a doctrine_n or_o temptation_n or_o illusion_n but_o none_o of_o these_o three_o be_v principal_o intend_v here_o it_o be_v the_o flesh_n that_o make_v war_n against_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o the_o flesh_n be_v mean_v the_o corruption_n that_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n call_v the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n by_o the_o soul_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o spirit_n or_o regenerate_a man_n the_o new_a man_n the_o grace_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n who_o be_v the_o combatant_n the_o flesh_n be_v the_o assailant_n the_o spirit_n the_o defendant_n for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o flesh_n encounter_v and_o war_n against_o the_o soul_n divers_a way_n and_o by_o strange_a kind_n of_o fight_n as_o way_n 1_o by_o mist_n of_o ignorance_n it_o cast_v mist_n before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v be_v blind_v for_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a combat_n between_o the_o natural_a understanding_n and_o the_o regenerate_a mind_n carnal_a reason_n and_o save_a knowledge_n often_o fight_v it_o out_o within_o a_o man_n 2_o by_o doubt_n and_o distraction_n and_o so_o the_o flesh_n cast_v ouâ—_n such_o question_n as_o these_o as_o so_o many_o dart_n into_o the_o soul_n whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n or_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o our_o mediator_n whether_o it_o be_v the_o true_a church_n we_o be_v in_o or_o whether_o our_o sin_n be_v forgive_v or_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n whether_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o resurrection_n or_o heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o immortal_a be_v of_o the_o soul_n against_o all_o these_o the_o soul_n be_v drive_v to_o make_v often_o defence_n and_o drive_v they_o out_o with_o hard_a conflict_n 3_o by_o rebellious_a denial_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o obedience_n enjoin_v by_o christ_n to_o the_o soul_n rom._n 7._o 2_o cor._n 10._o and_o â—asting_v out_o resolution_n of_o denial_n and_o thought_n that_o say_v they_o ought_v not_o or_o will_v not_o obey_v 4_o by_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o overcome_v the_o former_a resolution_n and_o will_v obey_v and_o that_o it_o do_v by_o make_v evil_a present_n when_o she_o shall_v do_v good_a or_o by_o hinder_v and_o dull_v of_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n or_o by_o casting-in_a of_o other_o project_n of_o purpose_n to_o breed_v distraction_n in_o the_o time_n of_o do_v good_a duty_n rom._n 7._o 5._o by_o lust_a that_o be_v by_o bringing-in_a of_o contrary_a desire_n evil_a concupiscence_n long_n after_o forbid_a thing_n and_o in_o these_o lust_n usual_o the_o flesh_n combine_v with_o the_o outward_a adversary_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o kindle_v the_o fire_n of_o those_o inordinate_a desire_n by_o dalliance_n with_o the_o world_n or_o the_o devil_n temptation_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o point_n the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o question_n why_o god_n shall_v suffer_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v thus_o annoy_v by_o the_o flesh_n say_v he_o can_v have_v make_v man_n again_o in_o christ_n as_o he_o make_v adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o have_v utter_o abolish_v the_o flesh_n war_n for_o answer_v hereunto_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v first_o that_o we_o be_v bind_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o that_o grace_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v not_o full_o perfect_a and_o so_o ought_v not_o to_o reason_n with_o god_n why_o he_o give_v we_o not_o more_o grace_v and_o the_o rather_o because_o we_o look_v for_o a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v more_o happy_a in_o that_o respect_n than_o ever_o adam_n be_v and_o beside_o though_o grace_n give_v we_o be_v imperfect_a in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o so_o less_o than_o adam_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o continuance_n and_o so_o it_o be_v better_a than_o adam_n three_o there_o may_v be_v divers_a reason_n assign_v why_o god_n do_v suffer_v the_o flesh_n to_o remain_v in_o we_o after_o call_v for_o a_o time_n that_o be_v while_o we_o war_n in_o this_o world_n for_o 1._o it_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n that_o can_v keep_v we_o notwithstanding_o such_o continual_a danger_n we_o be_v in_o 2._o by_o this_o conflict_n divers_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v raise_v up_o and_o exercise_v which_o else_o be_v of_o little_a use_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n desire_v of_o death_n and_o faith_n also_o have_v much_o employment_n about_o this_o combat_n 3._o by_o this_o combat_n all_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v right_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v in_o the_o true_a christian_n for_o no_o man_n can_v constant_o bear_v arm_n against_o the_o flesh_n but_o he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n this_o combat_n than_o serve_v for_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o christian_n 4._o by_o this_o combat_n we_o be_v cure_v of_o the_o horrible_a disease_n of_o self-love_n &_o pride_n in_o ourselves_o and_o make_v more_o to_o love_n god_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o know_v that_o we_o deserve_v no_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n nor_o can_v be_v strong_a in_o our_o own_o might_n 5._o it_o be_v equal_a we_o shall_v war_v before_o we_o triumph_v that_o we_o shall_v fight_v in_o the_o battle_n on_o earth_n before_o we_o reign_v in_o heaven_n last_o it_o make_v heaven_n &_o grace_n more_o precious_a in_o our_o sight_n and_o breed_v in_o we_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o so_o warn_v from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o soul_n may_v preserve_v itself_o against_o the_o treachery_n and_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v to_o be_v use_v either_o before_o the_o conflict_n or_o in_o the_o conflict_n or_o after_o the_o conflict_n before_o the_o conflict_n if_o we_o will_v take_v a_o sound_a course_n to_o be_v preserve_v against_o the_o danger_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o thing_n 1_o we_o must_v stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n and_o keep_v a_o daily_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o not_o be_v reckless_a to_o despise_v our_o own_o way_n or_o never_o take_v notice_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o live_v dangerous_o that_o live_v secure_o we_o must_v take_v a_o diligent_a
the_o work_n of_o supererogation_n or_o those_o work_n they_o call_v counsel_n fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o yet_o we_o confess_v there_o be_v some_o work_v good_a which_o be_v not_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o phineâ—â—_n his_o work_n in_o slay_v the_o fornicator_n and_o mary_n work_n in_o anoint_v christ_n unto_o the_o burial_n for_o so_o it_o be_v call_v a_o good_a work_n mat._n 26.10_o and_o abraham_n work_v in_o sacrifice_v his_o son_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v good_a work_n and_o have_v noâ—_n warrant_v from_o scripture_n but_o be_v warrant_v by_o extraordinary_a call_n thereto_o and_o so_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o work_n of_o superstitious_a person_n do_v without_o warrant_v ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a for_o the_o three_o the_o time_n of_o do_v some_o work_n add_v much_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o goodness_n as_o for_o instance_n the_o charitable_a &_o religious_a work_n do_v by_o man_n before_o their_o conversion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reckon_v good_a work_n because_o the_o person_n that_o do_v they_o be_v not_o reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o live_v pollute_v in_o his_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o our_o call_n do_v in_o the_o weekday_n be_v good_a work_n but_o do_v on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v evil_a work_n so_o work_v do_v too_o late_o be_v not_o good_a as_o their_o prayer_n that_o will_v not_o answer_v when_o god_n call_v they_o prov._n 1_o for_o the_o four_o if_o the_o use_n of_o work_n be_v respect_v the_o outward_a work_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v good_a work_n become_v they_o be_v good_a for_o man_n unto_o who_o they_o be_v do_v as_o the_o alm_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi be_v a_o good_a work_n in_o that_o it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a though_o it_o be_v not_o good_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n thus_o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o term_n the_o good_a work_n here_o mention_v be_v such_o as_o be_v good_a in_o god_n sight_n as_o be_v do_v in_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v and_o by_o person_n that_o be_v godly_a now_o concern_v those_o good_a work_n i_o propound_v divers_a thing_n profitable_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o good_a work_n which_o do_v tell_v we_o what_o must_v be_v have_v before_o a_o work_n can_v be_v a_o good_a work_n second_o the_o kind_n of_o good_a work_n or_o what_o work_v we_o may_v account_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o good_a work_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a work_n there_o be_v three_o i_o will_v answer_v a_o question_n or_o two_o needful_a to_o be_v consider_v of_o about_o good_a work_n and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o there_o be_v many_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v before_o we_o can_v do_v work_n that_o god_n will_v account_v good_a and_o those_o rule_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o they_o be_v these_o first_o the_o person_n must_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n work_n or_o else_o all_o he_o do_v will_v be_v abominable_a in_o god_n sight_n he_o must_v be_v turn_v in_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 2.10_o he_o must_v be_v pure_a or_o else_o his_o work_n be_v not_o right_o but_o pollute_v tit._n 1._o ult_n prov._n 21.8_o the_o people_n that_o do_v good_a work_n must_v be_v purify_v unto_o god_n be_v redeem_v by_o jesus_n christ_n &_o so_o make_v a_o peculiar_a people_n tit._n 2.14_o he_o must_v be_v purge_v and_o sanctify_a and_o so_o prepare_v to_o good_a work_n 2_o tim._n 2.21_o second_o his_o work_n must_v be_v warrant_v and_o require_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n his_o pattern_n must_v be_v find_v in_o the_o scripture_n gal._n 6.14_o he_o must_v come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n joh._n 3.21_o the_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_o direct_v unto_o every_o work_n that_o be_v good_a 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o three_o he_o must_v propound_v a_o right_a end_n in_o do_v his_o work_n or_o else_o though_o the_o matter_n be_v good_a yet_o the_o work_n be_v pollute_v as_o be_v show_v before_o in_o the_o instance_n of_o the_o alm_n of_o the_o pharisee_n and_o this_o right_a end_n be_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n only_o or_o to_o merit_v thereby_o but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n chief_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o the_o edification_n of_o our_o neighbour_n four_o the_o work_n must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ._n we_o must_v rely_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o that_o which_o can_v cause_v our_o work_n to_o be_v please_v to_o god_n col._n 3.17_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v we_o do_v in_o word_n or_o in_o deed_n all_o must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v do_v in_o vain_a without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o now_o our_o work_n be_v do_v in_o faith_n first_o when_o we_o believe_v and_o know_v they_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.21_o second_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n concern_v the_o reward_n of_o well-doing_n heb._n 11.6_o three_o when_o we_o fly_v to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o cover_v the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o work_n from_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o so_o in_o that_o place_n col._n 3.17_o and_o four_a when_o our_o belief_n of_o god_n goodness_n to_o we_o make_v we_o careful_a to_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v five_o his_o work_n must_v be_v do_v with_o repentance_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o himself_o for_o the_o evil_a of_o his_o best_a work_n by_o repentance_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o first_o work_n of_o a_o sincere_a turn_n to_o god_n for_o that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o first_o rule_n but_o the_o preservation_n of_o himself_o in_o his_o uprightness_n and_o the_o daily_o judge_v of_o himself_o for_o his_o frailty_n for_o if_o a_o godly_a man_n after_o his_o call_n fall_v into_o presumptuous_a sin_n his_o work_n do_v all_o the_o time_n he_o live_v in_o belove_a sin_n without_o the_o renew_n of_o his_o repentance_n be_v pollute_v esa._n 1_o six_o his_o work_n must_v be_v do_v willing_o not_o grudge_o or_o of_o constraint_n or_o only_o to_o avoid_v shame_n or_o punishment_n god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n that_o alm_n that_o be_v give_v with_o a_o ill_a will_n or_o force_v from_o man_n by_o the_o law_n or_o otherwise_o be_v not_o account_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n sight_n to_o do_v mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v it_o a_o good_a work_n please_v to_o god_n but_o to_o love_v mercy_n mic._n 6.8_o and_o to_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o do_v his_o service_n be_v not_o please_v unless_o we_o humble_v ourselves_o to_o walk_v with_o our_o god_n seven_o his_o work_n must_v be_v finish_v to_o intend_v it_o or_o promise_v it_o or_o begin_v it_o will_v not_o serve_v turn_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o mercy_n to_o promise_v to_o contribute_v or_o to_o begin_v for_o a_o day_n or_o a_o week_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unless_o we_o do_v it_o constant_o 2_o cor._n 8._o and_o 9_o so_o it_o be_v in_o repentance_n it_o be_v then_o a_o good_a work_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v not_o when_o a_o man_n have_v have_v some_o remorse_n or_o utter_v a_o word_n or_o two_o of_o confession_n or_o pray_v for_o a_o day_n or_o two_o but_o when_o a_o man_n have_v repent_v repent_v still_o till_o he_o have_v sound_o humble_v himself_o for_o his_o sin_n and_o reform_v his_o way_n jer._n 31.19_o 20._o so_o it_o be_v in_o general_a in_o any_o work_n god_n set_v we_o to_o do_v joh._n 4.3_o 4._o eight_o his_o work_n must_v be_v his_o own_o fruit_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o he_o in_o his_o place_n and_o calling_n as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o ministry_n his_o good_a work_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n with_o all_o frequency_n and_o diligence_n and_o power_n etc._n etc._n so_o in_o the_o magistrate_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o justice_n so_o in_o other_o calling_n every_o man_n must_v look_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o his_o own_o place_n and_o so_o it_o be_v in_o our_o general_a calling_n as_o christian_n we_o must_v do_v those_o which_o be_v meet_v for_o repentance_n which_o not_o only_o concern_v a_o penitent_a life_n but_o such_o as_o have_v a_o due_a respect_n unto_o the_o perform_v the_o thing_n we_o be_v call_v to_o
that_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a and_o therefore_o if_o churchman_n have_v soul_n they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n three_o because_o prince_n have_v execute_v their_o authority_n over_o churchman_n whereof_o we_o have_v manifest_a example_n in_o the_o word_n as_o david_n appoint_v the_o order_n and_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n solomon_n put_v down_o abiathar_n from_o the_o priesthood_n josiah_n burn_v the_o very_a bone_n of_o the_o priest_n upon_o their_o altar_n and_o also_o purge_v the_o temple_n and_o restore_v the_o passeover_n christ_n himself_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o authority_n of_o prince_n he_o give_v tribute_n and_o appear_v at_o their_o tribunal_n paul_n be_v subject_a and_o appear_v before_o the_o magistrate_n and_o use_v their_o power_n when_o he_o appeal_v to_o caesar_n 3._o thes._n 2._o four_o there_o be_v manifest_a reason_n for_o it_o for_o if_o churchman_n be_v citizen_n or_o member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o they_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o ruler_n and_o law_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n five_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pure_a time_n since_o the_o apostle_n be_v agreeable_a hereunto_o for_o chrysostome_n upon_o the_o thirteen_o to_o the_o roman_n avouch_v it_o that_o priest_n and_o monk_n yea_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o secular_a power_n and_o bernard_n reason_n out_o of_o that_o place_n thâ—s_v if_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a then_o you_o also_o that_o be_v churchman_n who_o have_v except_v you_o from_o this_o all_o â—â—erâ—_n if_o any_o man_n go_v about_o to_o except_v you_o he_o go_v about_o to_o deceive_v you_o and_o pope_n gregory_n acknowledge_v the_o emperor_n maurice_n as_o lord_n of_o he_o and_o the_o clergy_n they_o object_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v great_a than_o the_o secular_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o therefore_o churchman_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_n because_o the_o superior_a ought_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inferior_a ans._n the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v superior_a to_o the_o secular_a government_n and_o it_o be_v inferior_a to_o it_o it_o be_v superior_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o rule_n over_o themselves_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n by_o mean_n appoint_v of_o christ_n viz._n the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o be_v inferior_a in_o respect_n of_o civil_a subjection_n in_o the_o obedience_n or_o submission_n that_o concern_v body_n and_o good_n the_o prince_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o godliness_n and_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o the_o prince_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o life_n and_o civil_a subjection_n how_o far_o prince_n have_v power_n in_o case_n ecclesiastical_a will_v be_v show_v afterward_o they_o object_n that_o divers_a counsel_n do_v except_o the_o clergy_n from_o the_o bar_n and_o tribunal_n of_o prince_n and_o divers_a pope_n have_v discharge_v the_o clergy_n of_o such_o subjection_n answ._n counsel_n and_o pope_n can_v decree_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beside_o they_o judge_v and_o determine_v in_o their_o own_o case_n for_o what_o be_v the_o pope_n or_o counsel_n but_o clergyman_n moreover_o the_o pope_n assume_v a_o power_n to_o themselves_o which_o be_v never_o give_v they_o for_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o have_v power_n to_o free_v their_o clergy_n that_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o free_v themselves_o 2._o thes._n 2.7_o they_o object_n again_o and_o say_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a the_o sheep_n shall_v rule_v and_o judge_v the_o shepherd_n prince_n be_v but_o sheep_n and_o priest_n be_v the_o shepherd_n answ._n magistrate_n be_v not_o sheep_n in_o all_o thing_n but_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o minister_n be_v shepherd_n to_o feed_v their_o soul_n but_o in_o civil_a thing_n the_o magistrate_n be_v the_o shepherd_n and_o the_o clergyman_n sheep_n because_o citizen_n or_o subject_n but_o they_o say_v that_o clergyman_n be_v free_v by_o privilege_n from_o the_o emperor_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o empire_n ans._n if_o that_o be_v so_o than_o their_o privilege_n be_v jure_fw-la humano_fw-la not_o divixo_fw-la second_o they_o plead_v a_o false_a privilege_n for_o in_o thing_n in_o question_n they_o be_v never_o privilege_v that_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n or_o in_o matter_n of_o punishment_n in_o thing_n criminal_a three_o if_o it_o be_v so_o than_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o prince_n for_o he_o that_o grant_v a_o privilege_n be_v great_a than_o he_o to_o who_o it_o be_v grant_v but_o the_o last_o and_o best_a answer_n be_v that_o prince_n can_v grant_v no_o such_o privilege_n can_v a_o father_n free_a his_o son_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o honour_v he_o or_o a_o husband_n free_a his_o wife_n that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o no_o more_o can_v a_o prince_n free_a his_o subject_n from_o obedience_n or_o subjection_n because_o the_o subject_n be_v tie_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o by_o god_n law_n which_o prince_n can_v undo_v thus_o of_o the_o three_o point_n four_o when_o he_o say_v submit_v yourselves_o he_o do_v not_o require_v they_o to_o submit_v those_o thing_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v not_o they_o every_o godly_a christian_a have_v some_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o those_o he_o must_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o prince_n as_o his_o religion_n his_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o sacrament_n his_o prayer_n for_o those_o be_v none_o of_o caesar_n and_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v give_v to_o caesar._n thus_o of_o who_o or_o what_o must_v be_v submit_v to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n there_o be_v two_o sense_n give_v of_o these_o word_n some_o understand_v they_o of_o magistrate_n themselves_o some_o of_o the_o law_n of_o magistrate_n it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o tell_v how_o to_o restrain_v the_o text_n to_o either_o of_o these_o for_o both_o be_v true_a and_o the_o former_a include_v in_o the_o latter_a and_o the_o latter_a employ_v in_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o i_o purpose_v to_o handle_v the_o word_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n in_o both_o respect_n first_o then_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n that_o be_v to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o expound_v it_o when_o he_o say_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o governor_n as_o import_v that_o they_o be_v the_o ordinance_n he_o speak_v of_o before_o now_o concern_v magistrate_n as_o they_o be_v here_o entreat_v of_o these_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o magistrate_n be_v a_o ordinance_n of_o man_n and_o so_o they_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n because_o magistracy_n be_v a_o thing_n proper_a to_o man_n second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n because_o it_o be_v ordain_v for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n three_o because_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o magistrate_n have_v be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n leave_v unto_o man_n for_o god_n have_v not_o tie_v all_o nation_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o government_n but_o leave_v they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n free_a and_o therefore_o some_o govern_v by_o king_n some_o by_o emperor_n some_o by_o consul_n some_o by_o duke_n some_o by_o prince_n or_o earl_n or_o the_o like_a four_o because_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n christ_n do_v not_o at_o all_o employ_v himself_o in_o settle_v any_o order_n for_o the_o corporal_a government_n of_o his_o church_n in_o this_o world_n it_o be_v special_o his_o intent_n for_o the_o raise_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n and_o the_o order_n of_o the_o government_n that_o concern_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o their_o full_a subjection_n only_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o one_o sin_n here_o and_o that_o be_v that_o we_o conceive_v not_o the_o magistrate_n be_v man_n ordinance_n as_o if_o man_n appoint_v or_o ordain_v or_o invent_v they_o for_o that_o be_v contrary_a to_o express_v scripture_n that_o call_v all_o those_o earthly_a power_n god_n ordinance_n they_o be_v by_o divine_a institution_n rom._n 13.1_o 2_o 3._o pro._n 8.15_o 2_o chron._n 19.6_o dan._n 4.14_o 22._o ob._n hos._n 8.4_o it_o be_v say_v they_o make_v they_o a_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o sol._n god_n disclaim_v not_o the_o ordinance_n for_o he_o himself_o have_v appoint_v jeroboam_fw-la to_o be_v king_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v but_o he_o disclaim_v the_o manner_n or_o the_o choice_n of_o he_o as_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o prophet_n which_o choose_v he_o in_o a_o mutiny_n and_o without_o respect_n to_o god_n will_n ob._n nimrod_n be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v in_o magistracy_n and_o he_o be_v tax_v for_o it_o in_o gen._n 10.9_o ans._n
this_o formality_n and_o outward_a show_n and_o serve_v god_n for_o fashion_n how_o deep_o be_v it_o seat_v in_o man_n manner_n it_o be_v likely_a the_o most_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n will_v say_v it_o be_v good_a and_o perhaps_o some_o one_o or_o two_o of_o you_o will_v be_v a_o little_a touch_v with_o a_o kind_n of_o consultation_n in_o yourselves_o which_o way_n you_o may_v do_v well_o but_o alas_o alas_o out_o and_o alas_o oh_o that_o i_o can_v get_v word_n to_o gore_v your_o very_a soul_n with_o smart_a pain_n that_o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v write_v in_o your_o very_a flesh_n for_o a_o thousand_o to_o one_o you_o will_v go_v the_o most_o of_o you_o away_o and_o not_o redress_v your_o way_n religion_n shall_v not_o be_v honour_v by_o you_o more_o than_o before_o curse_a be_v that_o worldly_a dross_n or_o spiritual_a security_n that_o will_v thus_o rob_v and_o spoil_v your_o soul_n and_o keep_v religion_n without_o her_o true_a gloss_n and_o beaâ—ty_n and_o shine_a glory_n i_o may_v here_o also_o note_n that_o submission_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n be_v one_o part_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n well_o do_v and_o a_o special_a ornament_n of_o the_o sincere_a profession_n of_o religion_n because_o it_o be_v the_o discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n enjoin_v we_o by_o god_n and_o so_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o god_n himself_o to_o keep_v their_o ordinance_n be_v to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n second_o because_o such_o a_o conscionable_a submission_n to_o man_n law_n make_v the_o religious_a work_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v the_o more_o unrebukable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warn_v of_o their_o rashness_n that_o say_v that_o conformity_n to_o man_n law_n be_v evil_a do_v when_o god_n say_v it_o be_v well_o do_v they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o sin_n god_n say_v it_o be_v a_o good_a work_n it_o be_v near_a to_o the_o truth_n and_o safe_a to_o say_v that_o not_o conform_v be_v a_o sin_n because_o it_o be_v a_o breach_n of_o god_n express_a commandment_n in_o the_o former_a verse_n and_o therefore_o also_o godly_a christian_n whether_o minister_n or_o private_a person_n that_o obey_v the_o law_n of_o man_n simple_o out_o of_o conscience_n of_o god_n commandment_n and_o not_o for_o corrupt_v end_n may_v comfort_v themselves_o that_o the_o good_a god_n do_v like_a of_o what_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v his_o will_n that_o so_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o he_o say_v they_o do_v well_o though_o some_o good_a man_n be_v contrary-minded_n &_o out_o of_o weakness_n censure_v they_o as_o evil_a doer_n then_o it_o be_v employ_v here_o that_o the_o conscionable_a conformity_n of_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n for_o all_o well-doing_n shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n but_o submission_n to_o humane_a ordinance_n be_v well-doing_n and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v reward_v in_o heaven_n paul_n be_v crown_v in_o heaven_n for_o his_o hold_v to_o the_o jewish_a ceremony_n to_o win_v the_o jew_n and_o further_o the_o liberty_n of_o his_o ministry_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n require_v the_o end_n follow_v that_o you_o may_v put_v to_o silence_v the_o ignorance_n of_o foolish_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v to_o put_v to_o silence_n be_v diverse_o accept_v or_o the_o force_n of_o it_o be_v show_v by_o diverse_a term_n in_o several_a scripture_n sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o still_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o rage_a and_o so_o the_o sea_n be_v silence_v or_o make_v still_o mark_v 4.39_o sometime_o it_o be_v translate_v to_o make_v speechless_a or_o dumb_a so_o mat._n 22.12_o sometime_o to_o confute_v so_o as_o they_o have_v not_o a_o word_n to_o answer_v so_o mat._n 22.34_o sometime_o to_o muzzle_v or_o tie_v up_o the_o mouth_n so_o 1_o cor._n 9.9_o 1_o tim._n 5.18_o and_o so_o it_o signify_v proper_o and_o so_o well-doing_n be_v intend_v here_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o muzzle_v the_o mouth_n of_o wicked_a man_n the_o word_n here_o render_v foolish_a man_n signify_v proper_o man_n without_o a_o mind_n or_o man_n that_o have_v not_o use_v of_o their_o understanding_n and_o so_o be_v either_o natural_a fool_n or_o mad_a man_n the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o hence_o be_v many_o for_o it_o may_v be_v evident_o collect_v from_o hence_o doct._n 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n do_v usual_o in_o all_o place_n speak_v evil_a of_o godly_a man_n they_o be_v prone_a to_o it_o they_o do_v it_o usual_o the_o holy_a ghost_n here_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v do_v as_o the_o usual_a course_n in_o all_o age_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o no_o marvel_n for_o it_o have_v be_v in_o all_o age_n past_o the_o condition_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o slander_v god_n child_n be_v as_o sign_n and_o wonder_n isaiah_n 8._o and_o whosoever_o refrain_v himself_o from_o evil_n make_v himself_o a_o prey_n isaiah_n 59.15_o the_o throat_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v the_o ordinary_a bury_a place_n for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o righteous_a rom._n 3._o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v heed_v if_o we_o mark_v in_o scripture_n either_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o person_n reproach_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o reproach_n or_o the_o manner_n for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v read_v sometime_o that_o man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n with_o they_o psal._n 50.16_o isaiah_n 8.18_o cant._n 1.6_o yea_o sometime_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v reproach_v by_o such_o as_o be_v of_o their_o own_o house_n and_o kindred_n as_o isaak_n be_v by_o ishmael_n and_o joseph_n by_o his_o brethren_n the_o parent_n be_v against_o the_o child_n and_o the_o child_n be_v against_o the_o parent_n and_o a_o man_n enemy_n be_v those_o of_o his_o own_o house_n and_o for_o the_o person_n reproach_v we_o shall_v find_v they_o to_o be_v the_o most_o eminent_a and_o godly_a person_n as_o job_n cap._n 30.1_o moses_n heb._n 11.26_o david_n psal._n 35.15_o jeremiah_n c._n 18.18_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.9_o 10_o 13._o yea_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o heb._n 12.3_o and_o for_o the_o matter_n object_v we_o shall_v find_v the_o godly_a man_n have_v be_v reproach_v with_o the_o most_o vile_a slander_n that_o almost_o may_v be_v i_o may_v spare_v other_o testimony_n now_o see_v christ_n himself_o be_v charge_v with_o gluttony_n blasphemy_n sedition_n deceit_n diabolical_a work_n and_o to_o have_v a_o devil_n in_o he_o and_o he_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v the_o case_n of_o christian_n to_o be_v speak_v against_o with_o all_o manner_n of_o evill-saying_a mat._n 5.12_o and_o for_o the_o manner_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v note_v first_o that_o many_o time_n wicked_a man_n set_v themselves_o to_o study_v and_o invent_v without_o all_o colour_n of_o occasion_n mischievous_a thing_n to_o reproach_v godly_a man_n withal_o thus_o they_o devise_v device_n against_o jeremiah_n second_o that_o when_o they_o have_v evil_a report_n afoot_o they_o pursue_v they_o and_o divulge_v they_o with_o all_o possible_a forwardness_n and_o malice_n thus_o the_o abject_n tear_v david_n name_n and_o cease_v not_o psal._n 35.15_o and_o ill-minded_n man_n cease_v not_o till_o that_o good_a man_n may_v be_v every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o act_v 28._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o strange_a kind_n of_o ill_a humour_n in_o wicked_a man_n be_v twofold_a first_o there_o be_v their_o natural_a hatred_n of_o goodness_n it_o be_v not_o because_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o simple_o because_o they_o follow_v goodness_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a antipathy_n between_o a_o good_a life_n and_o a_o bad_a man_n 1_o job._n 3.13.14.1_o pet._n 4.5_o psal._n 38.20_o second_o the_o other_o be_v because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o be_v a_o accuser_n of_o the_o brethren_n and_o good_a liver_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n they_o will_v do_v job._n 8.44_o the_o use_n be_v diverse_a for_o uses_n first_o it_o shall_v inform_v man_n not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a when_o they_o see_v such_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v for_o no_o other_o trial_n in_o this_o point_n of_o reproach_n befall_v godly_a man_n but_o what_o have_v accompany_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o godly_a man_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n second_o godly_a man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o stir_v up_o to_o prepare_v apology_n and_o in_o all_o place_n where_o they_o come_v to_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n and_o strive_v together_o to_o preserve_v the_o reputation_n of_o one_o another_o prov._n 12.18_o three_o godly_a man_n shall_v arm_v themselves_o and_o prepare_v for_o reproach_n and_o according_o stir_v up_o their_o
love_v to_o be_v his_o servant_n isai_n 56.7_o and_o in_o matter_n of_o his_o worship_n or_o the_o mean_n thereof_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o house_n shall_v eat_v we_o up_o 3._o wise_o and_o discreet_o king_n get_v the_o wise_a man_n they_o can_v light_v upon_o to_o serve_v before_o they_o and_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o all_o king_n will_v not_o be_v serve_v with_o fool_n since_o we_o serve_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v circumspect_a and_o be_v sure_a we_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v ephes._n 5.15_o 16._o and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o true_a understand_a heart_n to_o search_v his_o law_n psal._n 119.124_o 4._o sincere_o josh._n 24.14_o and_o this_o sincerity_n in_o god_n work_n we_o shall_v show_v five_o way_n first_o in_o seek_v none_o but_o he_o deut._n 6.13_o we_o must_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.23_o to_o satisfy_v man_n humour_n or_o stand_v upon_o their_o like_n or_o dislike_n we_o may_v not_o serve_v mammon_n in_o our_o own_o lust_n no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n god_n refuse_v we_o for_o his_o servant_n if_o we_o serve_v riches_n luke_n 16.13_o second_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o sincerity_n in_o obey_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v no_o work_n he_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v ourselves_o too_o good_a to_o do_v it_o we_o must_v not_o dare_v to_o neglect_v any_o thing_n he_o require_v they_o be_v none_o of_o god_n servant_n that_o will_v do_v only_o what_o they_o list_v in_o religion_n three_o we_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v best_a for_o his_o advantage_n seek_v his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o profit_n but_o his_o who_o we_o serve_v four_o by_o do_v his_o will_n indeed_o without_o dissimulation_n 1_o chron._n 28.9_o five_o in_o newness_n of_o spirit_n bring_v new_a heart_n to_o his_o work_n not_o trust_v the_o old_a man_n to_o do_v any_o work_n for_o god_n rom._n 7.6_o 5._o we_o must_v do_v his_o work_n constant_o a_o servant_n be_v not_o he_o that_o do_v a_o day_n work_n and_o so_o be_v go_v but_o he_o that_o work_v all_o the_o year_n nor_o have_v god_n any_o servant_n that_o he_o hire_v not_o by_o life_n he_o have_v none_o from_o year_n to_o year_n psal._n 119.17_o we_o must_v finish_v his_o work_n and_o never_o give_v over_o till_o we_o fulfil_v the_o task_n appoint_v we_o luke_n 1.74_o rev._n 7.17_o 6._o we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o our_o spirit_n god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o will_v be_v serve_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n if_o he_o may_v not_o have_v the_o service_n of_o our_o heart_n he_o reject_v the_o service_n of_o our_o body_n we_o must_v serve_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o all_o our_o soul_n deut._n 10.12_o phil._n 3.3_o 7._o confident_o servant_n to_o ill_a or_o poor_a master_n be_v fain_o to_o trust_v they_o for_o diet_n and_o wage_n how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o rely_v upon_o god_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o he_o take_v no_o care_n but_o only_o to_o do_v his_o work_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n to_o he_o isaiah_n 43.11_o 8._o with_o one_o shoulder_n or_o with_o one_o consent_n they_o must_v agree_v one_o with_o another_o zeph._n 3.9_o 9_o with_o all_o modesty_n act_v 20.19_o without_o pride_n or_o self-conceit_n or_o conceitednesse_n acknowledge_v that_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o we_o be_v unprofitable_a servant_n luke_n 17.10_o and_o with_o sorrow_n for_o our_o fail_n act_n 20._o luke_n 15.29_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o god_n can_v find_v fault_n in_o his_o best_a servant_n job_n 4.18_o use_v 3_o three_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o shall_v learn_v in_o all_o place_n to_o stand_v for_o the_o honour_n and_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n and_o not_o suffer_v god_n to_o be_v dishonour_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o a_o strange_a god_n last_o since_o all_o god_n people_n be_v his_o servant_n and_o do_v his_o work_n it_o serve_v for_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o multitude_n in_o the_o visible_a church_n who_o be_v hereby_o prove_v not_o to_o be_v god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v not_o god_n servant_n and_o so_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n follow_v be_v reject_v as_o none_o of_o god_n people_n because_o they_o be_v none_o of_o his_o servant_n servant_n first_o all_o profane_a person_n that_o ask_v what_o profit_n it_o be_v to_o serve_v god_n job_n 21._o 15._o malac._n 3.15_o and_o serve_v their_o own_o lust_n matth._n 24_o 49._o second_o all_o worldling_n that_o work_n about_o nothing_o more_o than_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n luke_n 16.13_o three_o all_o unprofitable_a christian_n that_o live_v and_o do_v no_o good_a will_v do_v no_o work_n but_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o spiritual_a idleness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o mean_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n matt._n 25.26_o 28._o four_o all_o backward_a and_o dull_a christian_n to_o who_o it_o seem_v evil_a to_o serve_v the_o lord_n that_o account_v all_o religious_a duty_n to_o be_v tedious_a and_o irksome_a and_o never_o from_o their_o heart_n consent_n to_o obey_v 28.47_o but_o do_v what_o they_o do_v upon_o compulsion_n from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n or_o fear_v of_o shame_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v god_n servant_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o devil_n be_v for_o the_o devil_n be_v force_v to_o do_v god_n some_o work_n sometime_o but_o it_o be_v always_o against_o his_o will_n that_o god_n have_v any_o glory_n by_o it_o five_o all_o ignorant_a christian_n that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o do_v good_a work_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o god_n will_v nor_o be_v careful_a to_o redeem_v the_o time_n that_o they_o may_v get_v knowledge_n six_o all_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v the_o form_n of_o godliness_n but_o deny_v the_o power_n thereof_o promise_v to_o do_v much_o work_n but_o do_v it_o not_o these_o especial_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o know_v their_o master_n will_v and_o do_v it_o not_o shall_v one_o day_n feel_v the_o weight_n of_o god_n hand_n seven_o all_o quarrelsome_a and_o contentious_a christian_n that_o make_v division_n and_o cause_n offence_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n word_n these_o the_o apostle_n say_v serve_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o their_o own_o belly_n and_o by_o smooth_a pretence_n deceive_v the_o simple_a rom._n 16.18_o use._n 4._o last_o since_o god_n people_n be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v to_o be_v much_o reprove_v that_o take_v liberty_n to_o judge_v and_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o infirmity_n or_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o indifferent_a for_o what_o have_v they_o to_o do_v to_o judge_v another_o servant_n they_o be_v god_n servant_n and_o must_v make_v their_o reckon_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o stand_v or_o fall_v to_o their_o own_o master_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o learn_v that_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a freedom_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n they_o be_v all_o freeman_n that_o serve_v god_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v no_o freeman_n can_v enjoy_v better_a privilege_n than_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o never_o be_v there_o any_o servant_n that_o enjoy_v such_o prerogative_n as_o god_n servant_n do_v and_o this_o may_v appear_v many_o way_n for_o first_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v god_n servant_n servant_n all_o his_o subject_n be_v his_o servant_n psal._n 135.14_o yea_o all_o his_o son_n be_v servant_n yea_o christ_n himself_o isaiah_n 42._o all_o his_o elect_a be_v servant_n yea_o his_o friend_n be_v his_o servant_n so_o abraham_n that_o have_v the_o honour_n to_o be_v the_o friend_n of_o god_n account_v it_o no_o disparagement_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n account_v it_o to_o be_v the_o best_a part_n of_o their_o title_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n psal._n 36.1_o all_o which_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o free_a and_o honourable_a estate_n to_o be_v servant_n unto_o god_n else_o those_o eminent_a person_n will_v never_o have_v seek_v they_o out_o such_o a_o service_n and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o evident_a because_o god_n accept_v not_o of_o person_n but_o the_o poor_a christian_n may_v be_v as_o well_o entertain_v of_o god_n as_o any_o of_o those_o state_n gal._n 3.28_o col._n 3.11_o second_o god_n service_n may_v become_v any_o freeman_n in_o the_o world_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o kind_n of_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o servant_n for_o first_o all_o his_o work_n be_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v no_o disgrace_n for_o any_o man_n to_o do_v it_o and_o he_o require_v no_o more_o of_o the_o mean_a servant_n he_o have_v than_o he_o
witness_n if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n think_v well_o to_o comfort_v we_o and_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o conscience_n think_v ill_a to_o discourage_v we_o rom._n 2.15_o and_o 9.1_o yea_o conscience_n be_v the_o guide_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v here_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n far_o from_o our_o home_n and_o in_o journey_n continual_o now_o god_n have_v set_v conscience_n in_o we_o to_o be_v our_o guide_n that_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v we_o may_v be_v direct_v and_o encourage_v by_o conscience_n take_v the_o direction_n and_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n as_o a_o special_a ground_n of_o our_o action_n so_o as_o to_o do_v contrary_a to_o what_o conscience_n bid_v we_o be_v a_o sin_n for_o it_o do_v not_o only_o witness_v about_o what_o be_v past_a but_o it_o direct_v we_o about_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o now_o to_o be_v do_v but_o the_o principal_a work_n of_o conscience_n whether_o we_o respect_v god_n or_o man_n be_v to_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o be_v in_o man_n forum_n conscientia_fw-la a_o court_n of_o conscience_n a_o secret_a tribunal_n be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o therein_o fit_v conscience_n and_o arraign_v accuse_v bring_v witness_n sentence_v and_o do_v execution_n now_o concern_v the_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n keep_v a_o assize_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o law_n by_o which_o conscience_n judge_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o judgement_n for_o the_o first_o conscience_n judge_v of_o the_o action_n of_o man_n by_o virtue_n of_o certain_a principle_n as_o i_o say_v before_o which_o it_o find_v in_o the_o understanding_n gather_v either_o from_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o from_o experience_n of_o god_n providence_n or_o from_o the_o scripture_n now_o the_o manner_n how_o it_o proceed_v in_o judgement_n be_v in_o form_n of_o reason_v as_o i_o say_v before_o for_o in_o the_o mind_n the_o conscience_n find_v as_o it_o be_v a_o book_n of_o law_n write_v which_o be_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o faculty_n they_o call_v it_o in_o school_n syntâ—resis_n from_o hence_o the_o conscience_n take_v the_o ground_n of_o reason_v and_o from_o the_o memory_n it_o take_v evidence_n of_o the_o fact_n or_o state_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v arraign_v and_o then_o by_o itself_o it_o judicious_o conclude_v and_o pass_v sentence_n and_o so_o it_o proceed_v whether_o it_o condemn_v or_o absolve_v in_o the_o judgement_n of_o condemnation_n it_o proceed_v thus_o first_o it_o cite_v or_o call_v for_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v try_v than_o it_o accuse_v in_o this_o form_n out_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o law_n keep_v in_o the_o mind_n it_o take_v the_o conclusion_n it_o mean_v to_o work_n upon_o and_o then_o use_v the_o memory_n to_o testify_v of_o the_o fact_n as_o for_o instance_n every_o murderer_n be_v a_o offender_n thou_o be_v a_o murderer_n therefore_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v a_o offender_n then_o come_v the_o sentence_n in_o the_o same_o order_n he_o that_o commit_v murder_n without_o repentance_n shall_v be_v damn_v thou_o commit_v murder_v without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v a_o damn_a creature_n so_o likewise_o it_o proceed_v in_o absolve_v for_o evidence_n it_o proceed_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v such_o and_o such_o mark_n as_o godly_a sorrow_n the_o love_n or_o fear_v of_o god_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n but_o thou_o have_v these_o mark_n therefore_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n and_o then_o it_o go_v to_o sentence_n he_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v but_o thou_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v be_v save_v nor_o do_v it_o rest_n in_o the_o sentence_n but_o immediate_o do_v itself_o begin_v the_o execution_n for_o lay_v hold_n upon_o the_o guilty_a person_n it_o present_o buffet_v he_o and_o terrify_v he_o and_o prick_v he_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n and_o gnaw_v he_o many_o time_n with_o unspeakable_a torment_n and_o torture_n and_o so_o contrariwise_o in_o the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n it_o proceed_v with_o comfort_n settle_v and_o quiet_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o absolve_v and_o many_o time_n make_v it_o able_a with_o joy_n to_o stand_v undaunted_a against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n of_o which_o more_o afterward_o when_o i_o come_v to_o entreat_v of_o the_o sort_n of_o conscience_n observe_v by_o the_o way_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n within_o we_o and_o man_n court_n of_o justice_n without_o we_o for_o in_o man_n court_n they_o proceed_v secundum_fw-la allegatae_fw-la &_o probata_fw-la according_a to_o allegation_n and_o proof_n but_o god_n have_v appoint_v another_o judgement_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n there_o god_n judge_v not_o according_a to_o allegation_n and_o proof_n but_o according_a to_o conscience_n and_o have_v associate_v to_o every_o man_n a_o notary_n of_o his_o own_o and_o a_o witness_n of_o his_o own_o which_o he_o produce_v out_o of_o his_o very_a bosom_n so_o as_o man_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o confess_v what_o he_o have_v do_v though_o all_o the_o world_n excuse_v he_o and_o shall_v have_v comfortable_a testimony_n in_o himself_o though_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o accuse_v he_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o power_n of_o conscience_n appear_v by_o the_o three_o point_n and_o that_o be_v the_o prerogative_n and_o property_n of_o conscience_n in_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n 1._o it_o keep_v court_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n without_o limitation_n of_o time_n it_o will_v call_v a_o man_n to_o answer_v and_o hear_v judgement_n at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v not_o limit_v to_o any_o term_n nor_o can_v the_o sentence_n be_v delay_v it_o have_v power_n to_o examine_v testify_v and_o give_v sentence_n at_o any_o time_n of_o the_o year_n at_o pleasure_n nor_o will_v it_o admit_v any_o appeal_n to_o any_o creature_n 2._o it_o be_v subject_a proper_o only_o to_o god_n no_o earthly_a prince_n can_v command_v the_o conscience_n of_o a_o man_n as_o will_n more_o appear_v afterward_o 3._o it_o keep_v continual_a residence_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n it_o be_v always_o with_o he_o at_o home_o and_o abroad_o it_o observe_v and_o watch_v he_o in_o all_o place_n in_o the_o church_n at_o his_o table_n in_o his_o bed_n day_n and_o night_n it_o never_o leave_v he_o 4._o god_n have_v subject_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n if_o it_o command_v erroneous_o if_o it_o be_v in_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o meat_n and_o day_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n if_o the_o conscience_n doubt_v or_o forbid_v the_o use_n of_o they_o which_o yet_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v use_v the_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o follow_v his_o conscience_n though_o the_o conscience_n err_v and_o so_o sin_v in_o doubt_v or_o forbid_v rom._n 14.14.23_o 5._o yea_o so_o much_o honour_n do_v god_n give_v unto_o the_o conscience_n that_o he_o suffer_v his_o own_o most_o holy_a spirit_n to_o bring_v in_o evidence_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o we_o read_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n do_v bear_v witness_n before_o our_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o conscience_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.15_o 6._o it_o be_v a_o great_a prerogative_n that_o god_n have_v grant_v immortality_n unto_o conscience_n conscience_n never_o die_v no_o not_o when_o we_o die_v every_o man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v find_v no_o liar_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n &_o in_o so_o great_a request_n with_o christ_n as_o that_o dreadful_a judgement_n shall_v be_v guide_v according_a to_o the_o evidence_n and_o verdict_n of_o conscience_n rom._n 2.15_o 16._o for_o the_o four_o point_n conscience_n be_v not_o all_o of_o a_o sort_n in_o all_o man_n some_o have_v good_a conscience_n conscience_n and_o some_o have_v ill_a conscience_n and_o both_o these_o kind_n of_o conscience_n must_v be_v consider_v of_o conscience_n consider_v as_o good_a come_v to_o be_v so_o either_o by_o creation_n or_o by_o renovation_n by_o creation_n adam_n have_v his_o conscience_n good_a but_o by_o the_o first_o sin_n conscience_n become_v evil_a in_o he_o and_o all_o his_o posterity_n so_o as_o all_o man_n natural_o have_v evil_a conscience_n and_o no_o man_n have_v their_o conscience_n good_a but_o as_o they_o be_v renew_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o creation_n and_o renovation_n be_v this_o that_o by_o creation_n conscience_n be_v perfect_o good_a from_o the_o first_o moment_n it_o be_v infuse_v till_o the_o fall_n and_o do_v discover_v itself_o by_o excuse_v and_o comfort_v always_o for_o adam_n conscience_n till_o his_o fall_n can_v accuse_v
refuse_v certain_a meat_n and_o day_n the_o conscience_n err_v in_o judge_v those_o meat_n and_o day_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o use_v and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o a_o err_a conscience_n he_o call_v they_o i_o say_v brethren_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o mean_v conscience_n unregenerate_a as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o good_a man_n so_o may_v conscience_n have_v blindness_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a conscience_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o evil_a conscience_n the_o sign_n then_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a still_a conscience_n be_v these_o first_o 〈…〉_z when_o it_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o commit_n and_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o know_a sin_n whether_o open_a or_o secret_a for_o open_a sin_n as_o for_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a the_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a when_o these_o or_o the_o like_a open_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v quiet_a notwithstanding_o secret_a whoredom_n or_o filthiness_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o continual_a wickedness_n in_o the_o thought_n or_o desire_n that_o conscience_n that_o can_v abide_v a_o soul_n heart_n be_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n second_o when_o it_o excuse_v for_o do_v notorious_a evil_n and_o so_o they_o have_v evil_a conscience_n that_o can_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n godly_a man_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a stir_a conscience_n be_v these_o first_o conscience_n when_o the_o conscience_n serve_v only_o to_o tell_v ill_a news_n when_o it_o serve_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n only_o of_o his_o loss_n by_o adam_n or_o the_o law_n but_o never_o comfort_v he_o by_o bringingâ—in_o any_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n that_o conscience_n that_o terrify_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o mix_v any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o special_a property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o that_o conscience_n that_o do_v only_o accuse_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n second_o when_o the_o conscience_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o do_v adam_n conscience_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o conscience_n discover_v when_o it_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o dare_v abide_v a_o powerful_a minister_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o ransack_v they_o three_o when_o the_o conscience_n languish_v about_o question_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o raise_v the_o strength_n of_o zeal_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o necessary_a either_o unto_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o pharisee_n conscience_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o zeal_n about_o less_o matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n that_o be_v zealous_a with_o a_o fiery_a zeal_n about_o circumstance_n or_o the_o estate_n and_o business_n of_o other_o and_o neglect_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o substance_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o sanctification_n assurance_n or_o salvation_n four_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o god_n when_o the_o motive_n that_o raise_v and_o incourage_v it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o conscience_n in_o they_o be_v busy_a and_o do_v require_v good_a duty_n but_o the_o respect_n be_v still_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n whereas_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v for_o god_n above_o all_o five_o when_o it_o will_v accuse_v only_o for_o gross_a evil_n and_o those_o know_v to_o other_o and_o not_o for_o less_o and_o secret_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o six_o when_o it_o will_v accuse_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o misery_n that_o the_o man_n have_v that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v miserable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_a conscience_n the_o misery_n that_o come_v from_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v evil_a and_o may_v be_v two_o way_n discern_v first_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v and_o resemble_v in_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v real_o upon_o a_o man_n for_o the_o first_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o be_v awake_a be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o sting_n or_o prick_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v liken_v also_o to_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bloodhound_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v fresh_a send_v howl_v and_o bark_v after_o the_o malefactor_n gen._n 4._o it_o be_v liken_v as_o some_o think_v by_o david_n psal._n 51.4_o to_o a_o evil_a contentious_a wife_n that_o be_v ever_o before_o a_o man_n chide_v and_o brawl_a and_o as_o a_o moth_n secret_o eat_v the_o garment_n so_o do_v a_o evil_a conscience_n eat_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n when_o other_o little_o see_v it_o prov_fw-mi 25._o it_o be_v like_o a_o dart_n strange_o shoot_v into_o a_o man_n body_n psalm_n 38._o and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o tumultuous_a sea_n isaiah_n 57_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o but_o lie_v gnaw_v and_o eat_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n isaiah_n 66._o mark_v 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sting_v by_o a_o serpent_n or_o follow_v by_o a_o bloodhound_n or_o vex_v by_o a_o continuall-contrarious_a wife_n or_o that_o be_v hourly_o shoot_v through_o with_o dart_n or_o that_o have_v a_o live_a worm_n ever_o gnaw_v at_o his_o heart_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o distinct_o understand_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o four_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n usual_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v shame_n he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o blush_v many_o time_n when_o his_o offence_n be_v secret_a yea_o a_o man_n feel_v a_o inward_a shame_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n disgrace_v and_o abuse_v he_o though_o he_o make_v no_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o for_o though_o sometime_o a_o innocent_a person_n upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o aspersion_n may_v conceive_v shame_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 44.15_o yet_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n the_o second_o be_v pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o gnaw_a and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n mention_v before_o which_o so_o continual_o burden_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o habitual_a disconsolation_n and_o though_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n may_v breed_v a_o sadness_n like_a unto_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n and_o melancholy_a for_o the_o melancholic_a person_n usual_o can_v assign_v no_o certain_a reason_n of_o that_o sadness_n whereas_o conscience_n when_o it_o sting_v a_o â—â—gnes_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o bring_v noâ—_n only_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n beside_o melancholic_a sadness_n may_v be_v ease_v by_o physic_n but_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a the_o three_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o fear_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o subdue_a his_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v himself_o against_o the_o impression_n of_o vain_a cause_n of_o fear_n a_o tremble_a heart_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o fear_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o pro._n 28.1_o and_o to_o be_v so_o fainthearted_a as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v make_v they_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o sword_n levit._n 26.36_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n yea_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o so_o enrage_v upon_o the_o offender_n that_o no_o torment_n be_v like_a unto_o their_o terror_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o sustain_v themselves_o but_o discover_v their_o horrible_a
restlessness_n by_o the_o grievous_a distemper_n of_o the_o body_n or_o fail_v of_o their_o sense_n be_v for_o the_o time_n as_o job_n say_v bring_v under_o the_o king_n of_o terror_n job_n 18.14_o what_o a_o woeful_a case_n belshazzar_n be_v in_o you_o may_v read_v dan._n 5.9_o these_o terror_n be_v the_o fancy_n the_o gentile_n so_o much_o dream_v of_o the_o four_o be_v desperation_n a_o evil_a conscience_n in_o sin_n many_o time_n bring_v they_o to_o hellish_a despair_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o pardon_v thus_o cain_n rage_v and_o blaspheme_v like_o a_o frantic_a man_n and_o these_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v so_o muâ—h_v the_o more_o great_a 1._o because_o the_o conscience_n can_v lash_v a_o man_n without_o noise_n conscience_n it_o can_v secret_o inflict_v torment_n when_o no_o eye_n shall_v pity_v he_o 2._o because_o there_o be_v no_o escape_n from_o conscience_n a_o man_n can_v neither_o drive_v it_o away_o nor_o run_v from_o it_o it_o cleave_v to_o the_o offender_n inseparable_o from_o a_o tyrant_n or_o ill_a master_n some_o man_n run_v away_o but_o from_o a_o ill_a conscience_n there_o be_v no_o fly_v 3._o because_o conscience_n itself_o be_v a_o thousand_o witness_n to_o prove_v the_o fault_n though_o never_o so_o secret_a and_o the_o offender_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d condemn_v of_o himself_o and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o with_o a_o heavy_a sentence_n upon_o he_o in_o his_o bosom_n though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v account_v he_o innocent_a 4._o because_o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v such_o a_o damnable_a disease_n and_o the_o grief_n raise_v by_o conscience_n be_v such_o and_o so_o last_a that_o the_o grieve_a die_v before_o the_o grief_n can_v be_v remove_v yea_o so_o violent_a be_v the_o confusion_n which_o despair_n bring_v into_o the_o thought_n that_o out_o of_o the_o grievous_a mistake_n and_o impatience_n many_o time_n the_o offender_n make_v away_o himself_o as_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n do_v and_o many_o in_o our_o time_n do_v 5._o because_o death_n itself_o do_v not_o abate_v the_o torment_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n but_o the_o live_a worm_n gnaw_v they_o even_o in_o hell_n for_o ever_o and_o with_o so_o much_o strength_n and_o power_n there_o that_o one_o say_v witty_o hell_n be_v not_o hell_n if_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o gnaw_a of_o this_o never-dying_a and_o never-ceasing_a worm_n 6._o because_o unto_o the_o make_n up_o of_o the_o complete_a misery_n of_o the_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o sentence_n of_o conscience_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o it_o shall_v be_v hear_v and_o admit_v at_o the_o last_o day_n before_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ._n for_o though_o a_o evil_a conscience_n shall_v never_o disgrace_v for_o some_o effect_n as_o for_o that_o of_o work_a despair_n of_o mercy_n yet_o for_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o conscience_n it_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o allow_v but_o justify_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o eternal_a shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o offender_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o worst_a of_o the_o effect_n before_o mention_v arise_v from_o a_o stir_a conscience_n yet_o be_v not_o the_o man_n safe_a that_o have_v a_o still_a conscience_n if_o it_o be_v evil_a for_o first_o he_o be_v in_o continual_a danger_n of_o the_o awake_n of_o that_o conscience_n of_o he_o that_o now_o be_v asleep_a what_o ease_n can_v that_o man_n heart_n be_v at_o if_o he_o have_v all_o pleasure_n round_o about_o he_o if_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o bear_n or_o lion_n or_o mad_a dog_n though_o he_o be_v then_o asleep_a for_o he_o may_v awake_v every_o moment_n and_o then_o where_o be_v he_o the_o stillness_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v but_o like_o the_o sleep_n of_o a_o frantic_a man_n second_o there_o can_v be_v no_o true_a peace_n unto_o the_o man_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n without_o repentance_n isa._n 57_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n to_o the_o wicked_a say_v my_o god_n though_o he_o be_v friend_n with_o himself_o for_o a_o time_n yet_o god_n be_v not_o friend_n with_o he_o nor_o be_v sin_n and_o satan_n at_o peace_n with_o he_o though_o there_o be_v a_o uncertain_a truce_n for_o a_o time_n three_o the_o danger_n of_o a_o still_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a for_o the_o terror_n of_o a_o trouble_a conscience_n may_v prepare_v a_o man_n for_o christ_n and_o compel_v a_o man_n to_o seek_v help_n from_o christ_n but_o in_o the_o case_n of_o a_o still_a conscience_n there_o be_v these_o two_o usual_a misery_n the_o one_o that_o man_n take_v a_o still_a conscience_n to_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o the_o other_o be_v that_o a_o man_n run_v only_o blindefold_v so_o long_o till_o death_n and_o hell_n may_v seize_v upon_o he_o thus_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o mean_n how_o conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a follow_v that_o a_o evil_a conscience_n may_v be_v make_v good_a two_o thing_n must_v be_v look_v into_o first_o that_o we_o get_v a_o right_a medicine_n to_o heal_v it_o second_o that_o we_o take_v a_o right_a course_n in_o application_n of_o the_o medicine_n good_a first_o the_o medicine_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n be_v only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o disease_n of_o conscience_n be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n as_o all_o the_o medicine_n in_o the_o world_n be_v insufficient_a nothing_o but_o sprinkle_v it_o with_o blood_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n and_o it_o must_v be_v no_o other_o blood_n than_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o immaculate_a lamb_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v heb._n 9.14_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o conscience_n will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o it_o see_v a_o way_n how_o god_n anger_n may_v be_v pacify_v and_o sin_n abolish_v which_o can_v be_v do_v any_o way_n but_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n now_o unto_o the_o right_a application_n of_o this_o medicine_n four_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n second_o the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n three_o the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n four_o the_o warmth_n of_o love_n first_o knowledge_n a_o man_n must_v have_v both_o legal_a and_o evangelicall_n for_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o law_n what_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o trouble_v it_o and_o they_o must_v know_v by_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o propitiation_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o second_o a_o evil_a conscience_n will_v never_o be_v get_v off_o unless_o our_o heart_n be_v sprinkle_v and_o wash_v from_o the_o filth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sin_n which_o do_v lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o now_o unto_o such_o remove_n of_o such_o sin_n from_o the_o heart_n two_o thing_n be_v requisite_a first_o that_o by_o particular_a confession_n we_o do_v as_o it_o be_v scratch_v off_o the_o filth_n of_o those_o sin_n that_o soul_n the_o heart_n and_o trouble_v the_o conscience_n second_o and_o then_o that_o we_o wash_v our_o heart_n and_o daily_o rinse_v they_o with_o the_o tear_n of_o true_a repentance_n and_o humiliation_n before_o god_n for_o those_o sin_n three_o assurance_n of_o faith_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o cure_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n because_o faith_n be_v the_o hand_n that_o lay_v on_o the_o medicine_n a_o man_n must_v apply_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n to_o himself_o and_o believe_v that_o christ_n do_v satisfy_v for_o those_o sin_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o must_v according_o all_o to_o besprinkle_v the_o conscience_n with_o that_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n it_o will_v present_o become_v good_a but_o man_n must_v look_v to_o one_o thing_n and_o that_o be_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v unfeigned_a for_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o profession_n of_o faith_n they_o must_v believe_v indeed_o and_o with_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o sound_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n or_o else_o conscience_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim_n 1.5_o four_o the_o heat_n of_o love_n must_v be_v add_v a_o man_n must_v so_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o his_o own_o blood_n be_v heat_v in_o he_o affection_n with_o both_o towards_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o christian_n christian_n love_n do_v put_v as_o it_o be_v natural_a heat_n into_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o now_o receive_v life_n by_o faith_n to_o bestir_v itself_o in_o all_o the_o work_n either_o of_o service_n to_o god_n or_o duty_n to_o man_n 1_o tim._n 1.5_o heb._n 9.24_o knowledge_n bring_v it_o light_n mortification_n make_v it_o clean_o faith_n
if_o he_o obey_v not_o or_o to_o excuse_v if_o he_o obey_v as_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o master_n or_o other_o superior_n it_o can_v reach_v to_o the_o conscience_n proper_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v or_o punish_v conscience_n but_o that_o which_o tie_v conscience_n to_o submit_v unto_o they_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n in_o this_o and_o such_o like_a place_n and_o therefore_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o power_n of_o man_n law_n and_o the_o power_n of_o god_n word_n which_o difference_n will_v further_o appear_v distinct_o in_o many_o thing_n first_o man_n may_v make_v many_o law_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a which_o bind_v not_o at_o all_o yea_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o to_o keep_v as_o if_o they_o command_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n than_o man_n and_o conscience_n be_v first_o bind_v to_o god_n act_v 5._o dan._n 3._o now_o all_o god_n law_n bind_v second_o if_o such_o as_o be_v next_o above_o we_o in_o authority_n command_v we_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n to_o who_o they_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v we_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o obey_v three_o man_n law_n can_v only_o bind_v we_o to_o outward_a work_n or_o suffer_v they_o can_v make_v law_n or_o inflict_v punishment_n upon_o the_o heart_n or_o mind_n of_o man_n whereas_o god_n law_n enjoin_v obedience_n upon_o the_o inward_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o well_o as_o temporary_a four_o the_o best_a law_n of_o man_n where_o they_o bind_v most_o bind_v not_o by_o any_o immediate_a power_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o fear_n of_o god_n word_n that_o enjoin_v we_o to_o obey_v their_o lawful_a authority_n five_o man_n law_n ever_o bind_v with_o limitation_n that_o be_v with_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lawmaker_n and_o the_o offence_n of_o other_o and_o hereupon_o divine_v say_v if_o man_n law_n be_v omit_v so_o as_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n be_v not_o hinder_v that_o be_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v not_o damnify_v or_o other_o particular_a end_n cross_v or_o offence_n be_v not_o give_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v or_o the_o lawgiver_n be_v not_o despise_v or_o contemn_v the_o conscience_n may_v not_o accuse_v a_o man_n of_o sin_n six_o some_o law_n of_o man_n be_v mere_o penal_a note_v that_o i_o say_v mere_o penal_a that_o be_v they_o be_v make_v about_o matter_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o not_o utter_v precise_o in_o command_a term_n or_o so_o utter_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v account_v by_o the_o lawgiver_n to_o be_v sufficient_o provide_v for_o if_o the_o penalty_n be_v inflict_v now_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o pay_v the_o fine_a or_o the_o penalty_n and_o do_v not_o transgress_v but_o in_o some_o case_n of_o necessary_a respect_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o sin_n before_o god_n and_o thus_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o the_o lay_n down_o of_o the_o first_o reason_n the_o avouch_v of_o it_o follow_v in_o verse_n 20._o verse_n 20._o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o shall_v take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o when_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o you_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v acceptable_a with_o god_n where_o the_o apostle_n make_v it_o good_a that_o the_o best_a praise_n be_v to_o suffer_v wrongful_o first_o by_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n and_o endure_v it_o second_o by_o show_v that_o to_o suffer_v patient_o for_o well_o do_v be_v a_o thing_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o true_a glory_n for_o a_o man_n to_o suffer_v for_o his_o fault_n that_o he_o endure_v it_o patient_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o out_o of_o which_o word_n divers_a doctrine_n may_v be_v brief_o note_v doct._n 1_o first_o that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n do_v natural_o affect_v glory_n 〈…〉_z or_o reputation_n and_o be_v guide_v by_o it_o in_o their_o action_n or_o suffering_n even_o the_o mean_a sort_n of_o man_n set_v before_o themselves_o something_o which_o they_o glory_n in_o and_o according_a to_o which_o they_o order_v themselves_o as_o here_o servant_n even_o of_o the_o worst_a sort_n too_o yea_o such_o as_o be_v faulty_a and_o so_o dislike_v and_o correct_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v without_o something_o to_o glory_n in_o and_o that_o be_v as_o be_v here_o suppose_a to_o be_v their_o patience_n in_o abide_v blow_n and_o this_o arise_v in_o man_n partly_o out_o of_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o pride_n that_o seek_v to_o cover_v their_o fault_n with_o some_o thing_n they_o account_v to_o be_v of_o praise_n and_o partly_o out_o of_o the_o force_n of_o some_o remainder_n of_o goodness_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o all_o desire_n of_o virtuous_a action_n use._n which_o may_v serve_v for_o use_v to_o all_o man_n in_o their_o carriage_n one_o towards_o another_o to_o avoid_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v the_o dishonour_n and_o disgrace_v one_o of_o another_o for_o no_o person_n be_v so_o mean_a but_o he_o find_v himself_o sting_v by_o disgrace_n and_o it_o may_v teach_v superior_n to_o use_v praise_n and_o glory_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v and_o excite_v inferior_n to_o obedience_n and_o care_n as_o be_v a_o motive_n that_o will_v work_v universal_o upon_o all_o nature_n doct._n 2._o usual_o man_n account_v that_o to_o be_v glory_n which_o be_v not_o vainglory_n be_v take_v for_o true_a glory_n by_o most_o man_n thus_o man_n mistake_v that_o place_n their_o glory_n in_o idol_n and_o picture_n hos._n 10.5_o in_o epicurism_n and_o shameful_a lust_n see_v phil._n 3.19_o in_o the_o increase_n of_o mean_n and_o power_n to_o sin_n hos._n 4.6_o 7._o in_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o other_o man_n 1_o cor._n 3.21_o in_o russian-like_a pride_n or_o vain_a and_o strange_a apparel_n 1_o cor._n 11.14.1_o pet._n 3.5_o 1_o tim._n 2.9_o 10._o in_o mischief_n and_o malicious_a practice_n against_o the_o godly_a psal._n 52.1_o &_o 94.4_o in_o fraudulent_a bargain_n pro._n 20.23_o in_o a_o man_n own_o gift_n of_o nature_n as_o wit_n strength_n memory_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 9.23_o in_o the_o common_a grace_n of_o religion_n as_o knowledge_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 2.27_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o in_o the_o praise_n seek_v and_o give_v by_o himself_o joh._n 7.10_o and_o 8.54_o 2_o cor._n 10.18_o in_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o own_o work_n rom._n 4.2_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o of_o god_n in_o strife_n 2.6_o contention_n and_o provocation_n of_o other_o james_n 3.14_o gal._n 5.26_o phil._n 2.3_o in_o the_o fall_v of_o other_o man_n that_o be_v divide_v from_o they_o in_o judgement_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o in_o earthly_a thing_n as_o house_n riches_n beauty_n honour_n pleasure_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1._o 24._o isa._n 48.16_o so_o here_o some_o man_n account_v it_o their_o glory_n to_o suffer_v patient_o though_o they_o be_v guilty_a and_o have_v deserve_v all_o they_o suffer_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v warn_v and_o direct_v in_o study_v that_o which_o be_v true_a glory_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v what_o be_v indeed_o glorious_a i_o answer_v that_o spiritual_a riches_n be_v the_o best_a glory_n and_o therefore_o our_o soul_n be_v call_v our_o glory_n by_o a_o excellency_n psal._n 3.4_o the_o best_a glory_n be_v within_o psal._n 45.14_o and_o in_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a glory_n to_o be_v righteous_a and_o merciful_a prov._n 21.21_o consist_v to_o be_v humble_a and_o fear_v god_n prov._n 22.4_o to_o know_v god_n jer._n 9.23_o to_o live_v so_o sincere_o as_o we_o may_v have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o to_o be_v exalt_v of_o god_n to_o the_o privilege_n &_o hope_n of_o his_o child_n jam._n 1.9_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n gal._n 6.14_o to_o be_v abase_v and_o true_o humble_v for_o our_o sin_n james_n 1.9_o to_o abound_v in_o labour_n and_o suffering_n for_o the_o gospel_n 2_o cor._n 11._o and_o 22.12_o to_o defer_v anger_n and_o pass_v by_o a_o trespass_n prov._n 19.11_o to_o suffer_v without_o faint_v for_o religion_n ephes._n 3.13_o so_o here_o to_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sin_v doct._n 3._o the_o word_n may_v be_v render_v thus_o what_o
so_o with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n jew_n nor_o gentile_a bond_n nor_o free_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n col._n â—_o 11_o which_o shall_v be_v a_o marvellous_a comfort_n to_o christian_n that_o be_v mean_a than_o other_o in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v on_o it_o that_o god_n require_v as_o hard_a work_n of_o the_o rich_a as_o he_o do_v of_o they_o and_o make_v as_o great_a account_n of_o a_o poor_a christian_a as_o of_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v christian_n humility_n and_o not_o to_o strive_v so_o much_o for_o precedency_n but_o rather_o if_o man_n will_v excel_v other_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o service_n and_o suffering_n four_o all_o man_n be_v not_o call_v he_o say_v here_o you_o be_v call_v as_o import_v that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a honour_n do_v to_o they_o many_o have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o call_v and_o many_o refuse_v their_o call_v when_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n which_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o world_n of_o man_n unto_o who_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n by_o his_o word_n in_o the_o spirit_n come_v not_o five_o the_o call_v of_o god_n do_v propound_v condition_n upon_o which_o his_o election_n in_o time_n do_v depend_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v upon_o their_o call_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o yield_v not_o to_o the_o condition_n of_o their_o call_v god_n call_v man_n to_o a_o new_a covenant_n and_o require_v first_o the_o belief_n of_o all_o thing_n promise_v on_o his_o part_n second_o sanctity_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n thus_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v 1_o cor._n 1.1_o three_o to_o suffer_v for_o well-doing_n if_o there_o be_v occasion_n so_o here_o now_o upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o consent_n of_o the_o heart_n unto_o these_o condition_n do_v god_n make_v his_o choice_n or_o acknowledge_v man_n and_o therefore_o hereby_o man_n heart_n must_v be_v try_v or_o man_n must_v try_v their_o heart_n and_o estate_n whether_o they_o be_v effectual_o call_v or_o no._n six_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o to_o learn_v and_o obey_v the_o will_n of_o god_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o find_v out_o as_o here_o the_o apostle_n faith_n they_o be_v call_v to_o suffer_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o prove_v by_o express_a scripture_n but_o must_v be_v find_v out_o as_o it_o lie_v enwrap_v in_o consequence_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n for_o if_o the_o law_n of_o man_n bind_v and_o oblige_v we_o to_o punishment_n though_o we_o know_v they_o not_o because_o we_o ought_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o they_o much_o more_o must_v we_o study_v the_o law_n of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v many_o in_o number_n and_o hard_o to_o find_v out_o without_o much_o labour_n and_o many_o help_n seven_o our_o general_a call_v do_v bind_v we_o to_o a_o careful_a observation_n of_o our_o particular_a call_v as_o here_o their_o call_v in_o religion_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n do_v bind_v they_o to_o look_v to_o their_o duty_n as_o man_n servant_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o correction_n though_o unjust_a and_o therefore_o those_o christian_n be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n that_o neglect_v their_o particular_a call_v and_o the_o charge_n god_n have_v deliver_v they_o upon_o sentence_n of_o religion_n and_o their_o general_a call_v eight_o the_o main_a doctrine_n in_o they_o or_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o they_o be_v that_o god_n call_v his_o servant_n all_o of_o they_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o truth_n he_o show_v they_o heaven_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o bestow_v rich_a treasure_n upon_o their_o heart_n but_o withal_o tell_v they_o he_o look_v they_o shall_v arm_v themselves_o with_o a_o resolution_n to_o suffer_v what_o may_v befall_v they_o for_o well-doing_n our_o saviour_n christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n plain_o that_o they_o must_v think_v of_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n daily_o before_o they_o come_v to_o wear_v of_o the_o crown_n and_o therefore_o they_o do_v foolish_o that_o undertake_v the_o profession_n of_o religion_n before_o they_o have_v set_v down_o to_o know_v what_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n who_o suffer_v great_a wrong_n than_o can_v be_v befall_v servant_n or_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n and_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n he_o handle_v at_o large_a from_o verse_n 21._o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n suffering_n be_v fit_v partly_o to_o the_o case_n of_o servant_n and_o partly_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o christian_n concern_v the_o passion_n five_o thing_n be_v in_o all_o these_o verse_n note_v first_o who_o suffer_v christ_n suffer_v ver_fw-la 21._o second_o the_o end_n of_o his_o suffering_n viz._n to_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 21._o three_o the_o manner_n how_o he_o suffer_v set_v out_o 1._o negative_o and_o so_o he_o suffer_v first_o without_o sin_n verse_n 22._o second_o without_o revile_v ver_n 23._o 2._o affirmative_o and_o so_o he_o commit_v himself_o to_o he_o that_o judge_v righteous_o four_o the_o matter_n what_o he_o suffer_v viz._n our_o sin_n in_o his_o own_o body_n on_o the_o tree_n ver_fw-la 24._o five_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o suffering_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o and_o so_o his_o suffering_n serve_v to_o kill_v our_o sin_n verse_n 24._o to_o make_v we_o alive_a to_o righteousness_n verse_n 24._o to_o heal_v our_o nature_n verse_n 24._o 2._o in_o respect_n of_o himself_o and_o so_o they_o procure_v his_o exaltation_n to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o bishop_n of_o our_o soul_n ver_fw-la 25._o thus_o of_o the_o order_n even_o christ_n suffer_v the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o apostle_n description_n of_o the_o passion_n of_o the_o person_n who_o suffer_v be_v that_o it_o be_v name_v here_o with_o special_a emphasis_n even_o christ_n or_o christ_n also_o christ_n be_v the_o surname_n of_o our_o saviour_n as_o jesus_n be_v his_o proper_a name_n jesus_n be_v a_o name_n only_o give_v he_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n be_v his_o name_n in_o both_o testament_n and_o signify_v anoint_v be_v a_o greek_a word_n as_o messiah_n do_v in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o name_n import_v his_o office_n of_o mediator_n as_o be_v thereby_o proclaim_v to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a type_n even_o the_o supreme_a doctor_n or_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n for_o these_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v anoint_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v type_n of_o christ_n anoint_v it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o our_o saviour_n be_v himself_o anoint_v with_o oil_n because_o his_o anoint_v consist_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o shadow_n for_o the_o shadow_n signify_v two_o thing_n first_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n second_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o gift_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o exornation_n of_o the_o office_n now_o whereas_o christ_n be_v mediator_n in_o both_o nature_n his_o anoint_v must_v be_v distinguish_v according_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o whole_a person_n be_v anoint_v but_o yet_o different_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o nature_n for_o gift_n can_v not_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o his_o divine_a nature_n yet_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o ordination_n to_o the_o office_n of_o mediator_n and_o as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v anoint_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o pour_v out_o of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o that_o nature_n in_o measure_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v above_o his_o fellow_n psal._n 45._o the_o first_o doctrine_n about_o the_o passion_n be_v here_o brief_o contain_v in_o these_o three_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n even_o christ_n suffer_v which_o be_v a_o doctrine_n full_a of_o excellent_a uses_n for_o thence_o first_o we_o may_v see_v how_o vile_a the_o error_n be_v of_o those_o heretic_n they_o call_v patri-passianus_a who_o teach_v that_o god_n the_o father_n suffer_v whereas_o in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o it_o be_v only_a christ_n the_o second_o person_n in_o trinity_n that_o suffer_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o error_n be_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n which_o in_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o earth_n the_o son_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o creature_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thence_o they_o affirm_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n they_o do_v of_o the_o son_n that_o he_o be_v
iniquity_n be_v find_v worthy_a to_o be_v hate_v ps._n 36.1_o jer._n 44.10_o mal._n 3.5_o 4._o such_o as_o go_v on_o in_o vicious_a course_n in_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a notwithstanding_o the_o frequent_a admonition_n of_o godly_a and_o grave_a divine_n and_o seem_v rather_o willing_a to_o forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n than_o leave_v their_o foolish_a vanity_n exod._n 14.31_o job_n 28.28_o pro._n 13.13_o &_o 14._o 16._o &_o 1_o 29_o 30._o 5._o such_o as_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n great_a judgement_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o will_v not_o declare_v his_o work_n psal._n 64.9_o 6._o such_o as_o be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n and_o see_v not_o need_v to_o seek_v unto_o god_n but_o restrain_v prayer_n job_n 15.4_o and_o so_o it_o be_v of_o the_o constant_a and_o wilful_a omission_n of_o all_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 7._o by_o not_o pity_v the_o afflicted_a job_n 6.14_o i_o omit_v to_o reckon_v up_o more_o particular_n because_o by_o the_o contrary_a conversation_n to_o that_o which_o be_v require_v in_o the_o former_a rule_n man_n may_v see_v that_o they_o be_v far_o out_o of_o the_o way_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o more_o lamentable_a that_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n be_v not_o so_o usual_o find_v even_o among_o the_o godly_a themselves_o neither_o in_o their_o awful_a reverence_n of_o behaviour_n and_o continuance_n in_o god_n service_n nor_o by_o their_o humble_a and_o careful_a and_o mortify_a behaviour_n towards_o man_n again_o by_o the_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o former_a explication_n we_o may_v gather_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a fear_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o our_o conversation_n as_o the_o fear_n of_o cross_n in_o our_o calling_n or_o of_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n of_o man_n for_o well-doing_n or_o a_o superstitious_a fear_n of_o transgress_v where_o there_o be_v no_o law_n but_o mere_o the_o will_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o that_o fear_n which_o through_o unbelief_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o weak_a christian_n and_o do_v much_o oppress_v they_o and_o that_o be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n acceptation_n of_o their_o best_a work_n so_o judge_v themselves_o as_o they_o withal_o judge_v of_o god_n unrighteous_o while_o they_o remember_v not_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o servant_n concern_v his_o acceptation_n of_o their_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n last_o such_o as_o have_v attain_v to_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n shall_v much_o rejoice_v and_o labour_n to_o preserve_v it_o with_o all_o care_n because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o only_o lovely_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o be_v very_o amiable_a and_o of_o a_o win_a quality_n among_o man_n as_o this_o text_n import_v and_o thus_o of_o this_o conversation_n with_o fear_n as_o it_o concern_v those_o woman_n as_o they_o be_v christian_n now_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o fear_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o as_o they_o be_v wife_n for_o so_o it_o be_v express_o charge_v upon_o all_o wife_n that_o they_o shall_v fear_v their_o husband_n husband_n eph._n 5._o ult_n and_o this_o fear_n they_o must_v show_v 1._o by_o give_v reverend_a term_n and_o title_n as_o sarah_n do_v to_o abraham_n 2._o by_o avoid_v all_o thing_n by_o wisdom_n she_o can_v guess_v or_o by_o experience_n she_o can_v find_v to_o be_v cross_a to_o the_o nature_n or_o desire_n of_o her_o husband_n even_o strive_v to_o avoid_v what_o may_v provoke_v his_o very_a infirmity_n give_v soft_a answer_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o forbear_v passion_n and_o unquietness_n even_o with_o other_o if_o he_o be_v present_a 3._o by_o a_o care_n to_o show_v all_o faithfulness_n diligence_n care_n and_o tender_a respect_n of_o he_o and_o his_o good_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o their_o power_n and_o charge_n and_o so_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o negative_a what_o wife_n do_v not_o fear_v their_o husband_n viz._n such_o as_o care_v not_o to_o be_v daily_o guilty_a of_o such_o fault_n as_o cross_v or_o grieve_v or_o vex_v their_o husband_n such_o as_o give_v they_o unseemly_a title_n out_o of_o the_o rudeness_n of_o their_o familiarity_n or_o the_o distemper_n of_o their_o passion_n such_o who_o foot_n will_v not_o keep_v their_o own_o house_n to_o attend_v their_o calling_n such_o as_o blaze_v abroad_o their_o husband_n infirmity_n whereas_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o man_n such_o as_o be_v apt_a to_o make_v the_o worst_a construction_n of_o the_o doubtful_a action_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o such_o as_o be_v inquisitive_a and_o still_o desirous_a to_o have_v account_n give_v they_o of_o all_o their_o husband_n do_v verse_n 3._o who_o adorn_v let_v it_o not_o be_v that_o outward_a adorn_v of_o plait_v the_o hair_n and_o of_o wear_v of_o gold_n or_o of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n verse_n 4._o but_o let_v it_o be_v the_o hide_a man_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o be_v not_o corruptible_a even_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o meek_a and_o quiet_a spirit_n which_o be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n of_o great_a price_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o three_o thing_n charge_v upon_o wife_n by_o the_o apostle_n in_o his_o exposition_n and_o that_o be_v their_o comely_a dress_n of_o themselves_o which_o he_o set_v down_o negative_o show_v how_o they_o must_v not_o be_v dress_v ver_fw-la 3._o and_o affirmative_o show_v what_o do_v most_o adorn_v they_o ver_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o negative_a observe_v what_o be_v express_o prohibit_v and_o then_o what_o be_v imply_o allow_v that_o which_o he_o express_o forbid_v he_o refer_v to_o three_o head_n the_o first_o concern_v the_o natural_a abuse_n of_o the_o ornament_n that_o by_o nature_n be_v upon_o the_o body_n and_o instance_v in_o the_o hair_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o woman_n for_o a_o cover_n and_o the_o abuse_n lie_v in_o the_o plait_v of_o the_o hair_n by_o which_o he_o mean_v not_o the_o tie_n up_o of_o the_o hair_n after_o a_o decent_a manner_n but_o the_o artificial_a lay_n of_o it_o out_o in_o plait_n or_o curl_n or_o lock_n or_o the_o like_a their_o device_n about_o their_o hair_n be_v so_o many_o as_o we_o can_v reckon_v they_o by_o the_o name_n they_o give_v they_o the_o second_o concern_v the_o excess_n of_o cost_n about_o their_o dress_n synecdochical_o express_v by_o the_o put_n about_o of_o gold_n and_o pearl_n and_o such_o like_a rich_a jewel_n the_o three_o concern_v the_o vanity_n of_o fashion_n in_o attire_n in_o the_o last_o word_n of_o put_v on_o of_o apparel_n now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o negative_a prohibition_n i_o find_v three_o opinion_n the_o one_o be_v of_o such_o as_o think_v the_o apostle_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v the_o thing_n name_v but_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v a_o temporary_a prohibition_n intend_v to_o bind_v they_o of_o that_o time_n not_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o live_v now_o the_o other_o be_v of_o such_o as_o think_v that_o he_o do_v not_o simple_o forbid_v these_o thing_n but_o only_o comparative_o meaning_n that_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o inward_a dress_n we_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o much_o care_n of_o these_o outward_a ornament_n or_o about_o dress_v our_o care_n shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o for_o the_o outward_a dress_n as_o for_o the_o inward_a the_o three_o be_v of_o such_o as_o conceive_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v simple_o and_o for_o ever_o forbid_v these_o thing_n name_v and_o all_o of_o like_a sort_n and_o that_o for_o ever_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v rejecâ—â—â—_n by_o all_o sort_n of_o divine_n as_o very_o foolish_a and_o erroneous_a the_o second_o opinion_n have_v cajetan_n a_o papist_n for_o the_o author_n of_o it_o but_o be_v reject_v by_o divine_n of_o his_o own_o sect_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o if_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n his_o prohibition_n will_v teach_v the_o most_o sober_a and_o modest_a woman_n in_o their_o apparel_n as_o well_o as_o the_o most_o licentious_a for_o ever_o the_o most_o modest_a be_v tie_v to_o respect_v the_o inward_a dress_n above_o the_o outward_a which_o can_v be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n the_o three_o opinion_n be_v the_o opinion_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a writer_n but_o because_o i_o will_v not_o take_v power_n to_o bind_v your_o conscience_n only_o by_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n therefore_o afterward_o i_o will_v show_v you_o by_o express_a scripture_n when_o apparel_n or_o dress_n become_v vicious_a but_o first_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o the_o doctrine_n in_o general_n doct._n it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a truth_n that_o christian_a woman_n shall_v in_o the_o dress_n of_o themselves_o take_v heed_n of_o ostentation_n costlinesse_n and_o vain_a fashion_n and_o that_o
his_o office_n he_o be_v careful_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v give_v knowledge_n to_o the_o man_n god_n give_v he_o to_o prepare_v they_o for_o eternal_a life_n john_n 17.6_o 7_o 8_o 26._o five_o by_o the_o relation_n it_o have_v to_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a man_n col._n 3.10_o six_o by_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v account_v a_o great_a sin_n and_o a_o curse_n to_o want_v knowledge_n hosh._n 4.11_o and_o other_o gift_n or_o service_n be_v reject_v as_o vain_a if_o this_o grace_n be_v not_o have_v as_o zeal_n rom._n 10.2_o sacrifice_n hos._n 6.6_o and_o therefore_o such_o as_o want_v knowledge_n shall_v shake_v off_o profane_a sluggishness_n and_o vain_a objection_n and_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a in_o knowledge_n as_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n do_v to_o abound_v in_o wealth_n pro._n 4.7_o &_o 2.4_o and_o such_o as_o have_v knowledge_n shall_v strive_v to_o increase_v it_o and_o be_v thankful_a to_o god_n for_o his_o great_a mercy_n in_o give_v they_o knowledge_n and_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o doct._n 2._o knowledge_n be_v require_v of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n not_o of_o minister_n only_o but_o of_o private_a man_n of_o all_o husband_n yea_o and_o of_o all_o man_n before_o they_o be_v husband_n because_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v wife_n they_o be_v charge_v to_o show_v their_o knowledge_n john_n 1.9_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o 1_o tim._n 2.4_o this_o condemn_v the_o sacrilegious_a humour_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v like_o the_o wicked_a lawyer_n our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o luke_n 11.52_o which_o take_v away_o the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n from_o private_a man_n either_o by_o their_o opinion_n hinder_v other_o from_o seek_v knowledge_n with_o their_o error_n mud_v the_o clear_a fountain_n of_o god_n word_n or_o by_o their_o power_n restrain_v the_o mean_n of_o knowledge_n from_o the_o people_n and_o withal_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o seek_v knowledge_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o as_o they_o will_v give_v their_o account_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o use_n of_o their_o time_n at_o the_o last_o day_n doct._n 3._o knowledge_n be_v give_v we_o for_o use_n and_o practice_n not_o for_o idle_a speculation_n it_o be_v give_v as_o other_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o profit_v withal_o it_o be_v a_o light_n to_o lighten_v our_o path_n our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v after_o godliness_n tit._n 1.1_o it_o shall_v some_o way_n help_v forward_o the_o work_n of_o godliness_n that_o we_o get_v by_o hear_v shall_v be_v show_v by_o practice_n james_n 1.22_o 23_o 24._o they_o that_o have_v knowledge_n and_o will_v not_o use_v it_o shall_v have_v that_o knowledge_n take_v from_o they_o mat._n 13.11_o nor_o be_v the_o use_n of_o knowledge_n only_o for_o discourse_n but_o for_o conversation_n the_o word_n of_o knowledge_n or_o utterance_n be_v give_v to_o some_o christian_n only_o 1_o cor._n 12.8_o and_o such_o as_o can_v talk_v much_o may_v yet_o have_v comfort_n if_o they_o have_v knowledge_n to_o stay_v their_o heart_n in_o faith_n and_o that_o they_o can_v show_v their_o knowledge_n by_o a_o good_a conversation_n doct._n 4._o the_o knowledge_n seat_v in_o our_o mind_n shall_v have_v a_o command_a power_n of_o our_o action_n all_o shall_v be_v according_a as_o a_o man_n knowledge_n faith_n those_o parcel_n of_o divine_a truth_n put_v into_o our_o mind_n shall_v rule_v we_o and_o dispose_v of_o we_o and_o make_v we_o order_v according_a to_o they_o those_o law_n in_o our_o mind_n shall_v make_v we_o master_v all_o that_o rebel_n against_o they_o and_o make_v the_o member_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o obey_v they_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v lively_a and_o endue_v with_o sovereign_a power_n this_o be_v the_o honour_n we_o shall_v give_v to_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o our_o mind_n to_o let_v it_o rule_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v much_o humble_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n for_o want_v of_o stir_v up_o their_o knowledge_n or_o for_o want_n of_o obey_v it_o most_o christian_n have_v their_o knowledge_n so_o feeble_a that_o the_o devil_n or_o the_o world_n may_v lead_v they_o aside_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o temptation_n and_o yet_o their_o knowledge_n make_v not_o opposition_n and_o do_v not_o take_v arm_n to_o subdue_v what_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o light_n of_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v do_v 2_o cor._n 10.4_o now_o if_o man_n will_v hearten_v and_o give_v life_n and_o power_n to_o those_o notion_n of_o knowledge_n be_v in_o their_o mind_n and_o will_v have_v their_o knowledge_n to_o have_v full_a power_n they_o must_v observe_v these_o rule_n knowledge_n 1._o they_o must_v daily_o wound_v and_o mortify_v and_o resist_v the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n that_o be_v such_o humour_n in_o they_o as_o be_v wâ—nt_a to_o be_v incorrigible_a most_o person_n have_v some_o fault_n in_o their_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v guilty_a of_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o wilfulness_n such_o fault_n as_o must_v be_v allow_v such_o as_o if_o they_o be_v cross_v in_o there_o will_v be_v no_o peace_n but_o open_a rebellion_n such_o fault_n as_o stick_v so_o fast_o to_o they_o as_o if_o god_n and_o man_n must_v let_v they_o alone_o in_o they_o these_o member_n must_v obey_v they_o as_o a_o law_n now_o these_o man_n must_v find_v out_o and_o be_v sure_a they_o resist_v they_o or_o else_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n will_v be_v but_o feeble_a and_o sacred_a notion_n infuse_v will_v starve_v and_o wither_v and_o never_o appear_v in_o their_o life_n and_o power_n 2._o man_n must_v be_v sure_a they_o study_v profitable_a thing_n and_o avoid_v such_o knowledge_n as_o be_v fruitless_a as_o belong_v not_o to_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.20_o 2_o tim._n 2.23_o tit._n â—_o 9_o there_o be_v knowledge_n that_o will_v puff_n up_o 1_o cor._n 8_o 1._o but_o man_n must_v be_v wiâ—e_n for_o themselves_o and_o strive_v to_o understand_v their_o own_o way_n pro._n 9.12_o 3._o they_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o put_v a_o spirit_n and_o life_n into_o their_o knowledge_n and_o give_v they_o grace_n to_o show_v all_o good_a conscience_n in_o their_o obedience_n and_o withal_o they_o must_v pray_v hard_a for_o their_o teacher_n that_o their_o word_n may_v be_v a_o word_n of_o power_n to_o give_v fire_n to_o the_o sparkle_n of_o light_n be_v already_o in_o their_o mind_n final_o let_v all_o man_n that_o profess_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n remember_v that_o their_o knowledge_n shall_v make_v they_o differ_v from_o all_o other_o man_n their_o life_n shall_v excel_v other_o according_a to_o the_o knowledge_n in_o which_o they_o differ_v from_o they_o a_o man_n must_v hold_v forth_o thâ—_n life_n and_o light_n of_o the_o knowledge_n he_o have_v phil._n 2.15_o they_o have_v a_o great_a task_n to_o do_v that_o have_v receive_v much_o knowledge_n much_o be_v require_v of_o they_o if_o they_o do_v ill_a their_o example_n may_v do_v much_o mischief_n 1_o cor._n 8.10_o 11._o doct._n 5._o true_a knowledge_n make_v a_o impression_n upon_o every_o part_n of_o a_o manâ—_n life_n it_o make_v he_o better_o in_o all_o his_o way_n both_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n as_o here_o true_a knowledge_n make_v a_o man_n a_o better_a husband_n he_o must_v carry_v himself_o as_o a_o husband_n according_a to_o his_o knowledge_n he_o have_v of_o god_n word_n truâ—_n knowledge_n enrich_v a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 1.5_o the_o favour_n of_o our_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v manifest_a in_o every_o place_n 2_o cor._n 2.14_o the_o knowledge_n that_o will_v not_o do_v thus_o be_v false_o so_o call_v 1_o tim._n 6.20_o there_o be_v use_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o most_o ordinary_a thing_n of_o the_o life_n of_o man_n as_o meat_n marriage_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o our_o call_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o and_o therefore_o this_o shall_v stir_v up_o all_o godly_a christian_n to_o show_v this_o proof_n of_o their_o knowledge_n and_o to_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o judgement_n phil._n 1.9_o câ—l_n 1.9_o and_o give_v cause_n to_o christian_n of_o ill_a behaviour_n in_o their_o calling_n or_o private_a carriage_n to_o mistrust_v that_o their_o knowledge_n be_v noâ—_n tight_a and_o in_o particular_a wife_n shall_v pray_v god_n to_o give_v their_o husband_n knowledge_n of_o his_o word_n and_o to_o bless_v all_o mean_n to_o that_o end_n for_o that_o will_v make_v they_o the_o better_a husband_n doct._n 6._o it_o be_v a_o ill_a thing_n for_o man_n to_o transgress_v against_o their_o knowledge_n when_o they_o do_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n or_o leave_v undo_v thing_n they_o know_v they_o shall_v do_v the_o servant_n that_o know_v his_o master_n will_n and_o
the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o
the_o law_n rom._n 4.4_o &_o 11.16_o nor_o can_v our_o best_a work_n after_o call_v deserve_v life_n and_o salvation_n tit._n 3.4_o 5._o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n include_v all_o thing_n in_o life_n as_o whole_o cause_v by_o god_n free_a favour_n to_o we_o in_o christ._n include_v for_o first_o our_o election_n to_o life_n be_v from_o the_o mere_a grace_n of_o god_n eph._n 1.4.6_o second_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n gal._n 4.4.5_o three_o the_o promise_n of_o life_n be_v by_o grace_n rom._n 4._o 14._o gal._n 3.18_o four_o the_o inchoation_n of_o life_n be_v from_o grace_n whether_o we_o respect_v vocation_n gal._n 1.15_o or_o justification_n tit._n 3.7_o gal._n 2._o ult_n last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o consummation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o perfection_n of_o glory_n in_o heaven_n rom._n 6._o ult_n thus_o of_o grace_n in_o relation_n to_o life_n in_o itself_o grace_n be_v a_o most_o amiable_a attribute_n in_o god_n extend_v his_o goodness_n unto_o the_o creature_n without_o respect_n of_o desert_n and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o admire_v the_o glorious_a grace_n of_o god_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o unto_o man_n upon_o who_o he_o set_v his_o favour_n for_o look_v what_o man_n have_v interest_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n these_o thing_n flow_v upon_o they_o from_o the_o beam_n of_o that_o grace_n grace_n 1._o god_n know_v they_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.12_o 2._o when_o god_n be_v angry_a with_o all_o the_o world_n and_o about_o to_o declare_v his_o wrath_n by_o terrible_a judgement_n yet_o still_o they_o find_v favour_n in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 6.8_o &_o 19.19_o 3._o when_o they_o offend_v and_o be_v sorry_a for_o their_o offence_n and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n he_o pardon_v iniquity_n and_o take_v they_o for_o his_o inheritance_n and_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o evil_a exod._n 34.9_o joel_n 2.12_o 13._o 4._o he_o will_v withhold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o they_o psal._n 84.12_o and_o bestow_v of_o his_o best_a gift_n upon_o they_o liberal_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1.4.5_o 5._o he_o will_v give_v they_o any_o thing_n they_o ask_v of_o he_o without_o hit_v they_o in_o the_o tooth_n james_n 1.5_o last_o we_o see_v by_o this_o text_n he_o give_v they_o the_o inheritance_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2_o pet._n â—_o 4_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v we_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o graciousnesse_n of_o god_n see_v god_n do_v all_o thing_n so_o free_o he_o stand_v upon_o it_o great_o to_o have_v this_o glory_n in_o his_o nature_n acknowledge_v psal._n 111.1_o &_o 149.3_o 4._o eph._n 1.6_o 2._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o all_o good_a thing_n we_o enjoy_v either_o in_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o receive_v from_o his_o free_a grace_n psal._n 44.4_o eph._n 2.8_o for_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o be_v that_o we_o be_v 1_o cor._n 15.10_o 3._o when_o we_o will_v wish_v the_o best_a good_a to_o other_o either_o in_o public_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n or_o in_o private_a at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o any_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o we_o our_o cry_n shall_v be_v grace_n grace_n to_o they_o zech._n 4.7_o 4._o we_o shall_v especial_o be_v move_v to_o seek_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o ourselves_o as_o the_o sufficient_a and_o the_o only_a happiness_n in_o the_o world_n col._n 1.6_o now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v understand_v i_o will_v show_v you_o how_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n come_v to_o man_n and_o then_o what_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a to_o receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o it_o that_o god_n be_v gracious_a to_o we_o for_o the_o first_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o grace_n from_o god_n be_v give_v to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o come_v by_o he_o john_n 1.17_o and_o therefore_o call_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o blessing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o epistle_n without_o christ_n no_o grace_n can_v come_v to_o sinful_a man_n further_o we_o must_v again_o know_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v extend_v unto_o we_o from_o christ_n by_o the_o gospel_n that_o bring_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o to_o we_o therefore_o be_v the_o word_n call_v the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o further_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o must_v be_v wrought_v in_o we_o that_o supernatural_a gift_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o only_o we_o can_v be_v capable_a to_o receive_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n we_o have_v our_o access_n only_o by_o faith_n rom._n 5.2_o now_o for_o the_o second_o point_n there_o be_v many_o thing_n god_n stand_v upon_o to_o find_v in_o the_o person_n that_o shall_v receive_v the_o comfort_n of_o his_o grace_n not_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o they_o but_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o it_o be_v not_o abuse_v as_o first_o we_o see_v by_o that_o which_o go_v before_o we_o must_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v and_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n second_o we_o must_v be_v good_a man_n not_o such_o as_o be_v man_n of_o wicked_a device_n or_o such_o as_o make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n but_o such_o as_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o their_o way_n to_o avoid_v what_o may_v displease_v so_o gracious_a a_o god_n pro._n 12.2_o &_o 14.9_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o three_o we_o must_v be_v lowly_a and_o humble_a person_n that_o attribute_v nothing_o to_o ourselves_o but_o all_o to_o god_n goodness_n pro._n 3.34_o james_n 4.6_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o therefore_o it_o concern_v all_o christian_n to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o rest_v not_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n but_o must_v labour_v true_o and_o effectual_o to_o know_v god_n grace_n to_o themselves_o col._n 1.6_o 5._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n may_v wonderful_o comfort_v the_o godly_a and_o establish_v their_o heart_n in_o the_o assure_a expectation_n of_o heaven_n when_o they_o die_v for_o nothing_o can_v hinder_v their_o comfort_n and_o hope_v herein_o but_o only_o their_o unworthiness_n and_o that_o be_v remove_v by_o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n thus_o the_o apostle_n faith_n we_o have_v good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 2_o thes._n 2.16_o and_o again_o we_o have_v access_n unto_o this_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o stand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n rom._n 5.2_o 6._o it_o may_v wonderful_o embolden_v we_o in_o our_o suit_n and_o request_n to_o go_v to_o god_n throne_n see_v it_o be_v a_o throne_n of_o grace_n where_o petition_n be_v grant_v free_o and_o great_a suit_n as_o easy_o as_o lesser_a heb._n 4.16_o 7._o man_n shall_v be_v warn_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o they_o do_v not_o transgress_v against_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n way_n and_o man_n sin_n against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n fearful_o four_o way_n first_o when_o they_o frustrate_v it_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o which_o they_o do_v partly_o when_o they_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n of_o it_o in_o vain_a and_o fail_v of_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o it_o 2_o cor._n 6.1_o heb._n 1â—_n 15_o partly_o when_o they_o trust_v upon_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n gal._n 2._o ult_n second_o when_o they_o fall_v away_o from_o grace_n either_o by_o relapse_v to_o the_o world_n by_o entertain_v the_o corruption_n they_o have_v forsake_v or_o by_o remove_v the_o sincere_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n gal._n 5.4_o three_o when_o man_n turn_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o draw_v wicked_a and_o licentious_a conclusion_n from_o the_o pure_a doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n make_v it_o a_o cloak_n for_o their_o sinful_a liberty_n jud._n 1.4_o rom._n 6.1_o four_o when_o man_n despite_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n that_o show_v itself_o either_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n ordinance_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n heb._n 10.29_o 8._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o wonderful_a comfort_n to_o a_o christian_a against_o his_o own_o frailty_n and_o daily_a infirmity_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n but_o under_o grace_n rom._n 6.14_o 15._o last_o even_o the_o more_o gracious_a god_n be_v the_o more_o careful_a we_o shall_v be_v to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o his_o grace_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o bring_v salvation_n unto_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v righteous_o and_o sober_o
they_o live_v prov._n 24.11_o 12._o but_o judgement_n merciless_a shall_v be_v to_o they_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n jam._n 2.13_o 4._o divers_a of_o the_o better_a sort_n be_v to_o be_v rebuke_v about_o this_o point_n many_o christian_n spend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n about_o lesser_a matter_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n such_o as_o be_v judgement_n and_o mercy_n for_o few_o christian_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v or_o inflame_v in_o the_o estimation_n of_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o work_n of_o mercy_n or_o the_o necessity_n of_o they_o to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o religion_n matth._n 23.23_o second_o for_o instruction_n and_o so_o this_o doctrine_n shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o great_a impression_n of_o desire_n to_o show_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o mercy_n with_o all_o tenderness_n and_o sincerity_n and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v show_v that_o we_o desire_v in_o practice_n to_o obey_v this_o doctrine_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v i_o say_v we_o shall_v show_v it_o by_o accept_v the_o exhortation_n of_o other_o that_o move_v we_o for_o any_o work_n of_o this_o kind_n 2_o cor._n 8.17_o especial_o we_o shall_v strive_v to_o answer_v the_o expectation_n of_o our_o teacher_n herein_o and_o willing_o give_v ourselves_o first_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o then_o to_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o direct_v our_o work_n herein_o with_o all_o readiness_n pitiful_a 2_o cor._n 8.5_o 24._o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o good_a work_n of_o this_o kind_a all_o our_o day_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v plough_v up_o the_o fallow_a ground_n of_o our_o heart_n by_o prayer_n and_o confession_n of_o our_o natural_a barrenness_n herein_o and_o indisposition_n hos._n 10.12_o and_o withal_o think_v much_o of_o all_o the_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o hereunto_o and_o so_o we_o shall_v think_v of_o the_o matchless_a pattern_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o his_o mercy_n to_o we_o mat._n 5._o luke_n 6._o as_o also_o of_o the_o worth_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v better_a than_o sacrifice_n mat._n 9.13_o and_o of_o the_o original_n of_o it_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o mercy_n 2_o cor._n 1.3_o and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o it_o it_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v the_o true_a brethren_n and_o true_a neighbour_n luke_n 10.37_o and_o of_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o it_o for_o they_o that_o be_v merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n mat._n 5.7_o and_o to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a be_v but_o to_o lend_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o usury_n can_v be_v so_o gainful_a as_o this_o of_o lay_v out_o of_o our_o estate_n for_o the_o relief_n of_o the_o poor_a thus_o of_o the_o right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v courteous_a courtesy_n be_v the_o five_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o conversation_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v exact_v in_o other_o scripture_n as_o eph._n 4._o ult_n tit._n 3.2_o col._n 3.12_o this_o be_v call_v by_o the_o title_n of_o comitie_n and_o kindness_n now_o that_o we_o may_v know_v distinct_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o courtesy_n i_o will_v show_v both_o what_o it_o comprehend_v and_o what_o it_o have_v not_o in_o it_o it_o comprehend_v divers_a thing_n as_o 1._o a_o willing_a salute_v of_o those_o christian_n we_o meet_v 2._o a_o conversation_n void_a of_o harshness_n sullenness_n intractablenesse_n courtesy_n scornfulnesse_n clownishnesse_n churlishness_n desperateness_n or_o hardness_n to_o please_v 3._o in_o matter_n of_o offence_n it_o make_v the_o fair_a interpretation_n and_o forgive_v hearty_o and_o cheerful_o eph._n 4.32_o 4._o in_o entertainment_n it_o be_v free_a and_o hearty_a and_o love_v act_n 28.7_o 5._o in_o hear_v other_o speak_v it_o be_v patient_a and_o willing_a act_v 24.4_o 6._o in_o give_v honour_n it_o prefer_v other_o almost_o of_o all_o sort_n 7._o in_o moderate_v authority_n over_o inferior_n so_o as_o to_o be_v better_o towards_o they_o than_o they_o can_v require_v thus_o of_o the_o courtesy_n of_o the_o master_n to_o his_o servant_n 1_o pet._n 2.18_o but_o yet_o we_o must_v know_v that_o under_o pretence_n of_o courtesy_n we_o must_v not_o hold_v needless_a conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a nor_o any_o way_n countenance_n or_o honour_v open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n nor_o use_v a_o promiscuous_a respect_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a all_o alike_o nor_o unadvised_o contract_v any_o special_a familiarity_n or_o friendship_n with_o person_n unequal_a or_o unmeet_a nor_o rash_o discover_v secret_a thing_n to_o all_o we_o meet_v withal_o the_o use_n shall_v be_v to_o teach_v all_o christian_n to_o make_v conscience_n of_o this_o virtue_n see_v god_n require_v courtesy_n as_o well_o as_o piety_n and_o the_o contrary_n cause_v the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o beside_o the_o apostle_n import_v here_o that_o a_o courteous_a conversation_n may_v preserve_v we_o from_o many_o trouble_n but_o yet_o let_v man_n be_v again_o warn_v not_o to_o rest_v in_o mere_a compliment_n and_o outward_a formality_n but_o practise_v such_o a_o courtesy_n as_o be_v join_v with_o the_o right_a bowel_n of_o mercy_n and_o good_a work_n which_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o the_o coherence_n especial_o let_v all_o true_a christian_n abhor_v that_o dissimulation_n that_o man_n shall_v salute_v willing_o and_o speak_v fair_a and_o use_v man_n with_o great_a kindness_n and_o yet_o plot_n malice_n and_o mischief_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o speak_v evil_a behind_o man_n back_n and_o secret_o labour_v to_o subvert_v other_o man_n who_o be_v deceive_v by_o their_o compliment_n and_o mistrust_v not_o their_o envy_n or_o malice_n and_o withal_o man_n shall_v avoid_v complement_n with_o other_o when_o it_o be_v for_o the_o compass_v of_o their_o own_o end_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v sinful_a as_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o absalon_n when_o he_o aspire_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o direction_n the_o apostle_n give_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o trouble_n as_o they_o concern_v our_o conversation_n towards_o the_o godly_a vers._n 9_o not_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n or_o rail_v for_o rail_v but_o contrariwise_o blessing_n know_v that_o you_o be_v thereunto_o call_v that_o you_o shall_v inherit_v a_o blessing_n render_v not_o evil_a for_o evil_n now_o follow_v the_o direction_n for_o our_o carriage_n to_o wicked_a or_o unreasonable_a and_o injurious_a man_n and_o so_o if_o we_o will_v live_v in_o peace_n and_o out_o of_o trouble_n we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o be_v not_o provoke_v by_o they_o to_o revenge_n or_o revile_v where_o observe_v 1._o that_o wicked_a man_n be_v natural_o bend_v to_o do_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v injurious_a and_o to_o revile_v other_o especial_o the_o godly_a psalm_n 36.3_o 4._o destruction_n and_o misery_n be_v in_o their_o way_n and_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n they_o have_v not_o know_v and_o their_o throat_n be_v a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o mouth_n be_v full_a of_o curse_v and_o bitterness_n the_o poison_n of_o asp_n be_v under_o their_o lip_n rom._n 3.13_o 14_o 16_o 17._o the_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o teach_v godly_a man_n to_o provide_v for_o it_o wheresoever_o they_o live_v in_o this_o world_n they_o must_v look_v for_o it_o to_o be_v abuse_v and_o reproach_v they_o may_v think_v to_o live_v safe_o in_o a_o wilderness_n as_o well_o as_o to_o live_v without_o receive_v injury_n from_o carnal_a and_o profane_a man_n god_n can_v restrain_v the_o very_a lion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o fall_v upon_o daniel_n and_o he_o can_v cast_v a_o fear_n upon_o the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o attempt_v injury_n against_o the_o godly_a but_o though_o god_n do_v thus_o at_o sometime_o yet_o he_o will_v not_o be_v bind_v always_o to_o do_v it_o second_o this_o shall_v teach_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o live_v in_o safety_n to_o avoid_v all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o at_o the_o first_o thou_o may_v think_v they_o be_v of_o fair_a carriage_n and_o will_v do_v no_o wrong_n yet_o after_o a_o time_n they_o will_v show_v their_o nature_n especial_o if_o they_o see_v they_o can_v draw_v thou_o to_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o sin_v and_o three_o as_o any_o desire_n to_o have_v evidence_n to_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o they_o be_v become_v new_a creature_n and_o have_v new_a nature_n so_o they_o shall_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o hereby_o viz._n by_o avoid_v all_o injurious_a course_n and_o reproachful_a and_o bitter_a word_n 2_o all_o private_a revenge_n be_v forbid_v for_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n 2_o thes._n 5.15_o the_o apostle_n say_v see_v that_o no_o man_n recompense_v unto_o any_o man_n evil_a
not_o only_o liar_n but_o such_o as_o love_n lie_v rev._n 22.8_o and_o a_o good_a man_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o property_n that_o he_o will_v not_o receive_v a_o ill_a report_n against_o his_o neighbour_n psal._n 15._o and_o by_o receive_v evil_a report_n a_o man_n become_v accessary_a to_o the_o slander_n &_o guilty_a of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o receiver_n of_o evil-gotten_a good_n be_v accessary_a to_o the_o theft_n so_o be_v it_o in_o the_o case_n of_o slander_n &_o somewhat_o worse_a for_o there_o may_v be_v thief_n though_o there_o be_v no_o receiver_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o slanderer_n without_o some_o to_o receive_v the_o slander_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o tale-bearer_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n for_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o tongue_n and_o the_o tale-hearer_n have_v the_o devil_n in_o his_o ear_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o avoid_v talebearer_n or_o if_o we_o do_v hear_v reproach_n or_o slander_n of_o other_o man_n answ._n as_o the_o north_n wind_n drive_v away_o the_o rain_n so_o must_v thy_o angry_a countenance_n do_v the_o slander_v tongue_n thou_o must_v not_o any_o way_n show_v any_o like_n of_o his_o discourse_n but_o the_o contrary_a yea_o and_o further_o thou_o must_v as_o far_o as_o thou_o be_v able_a make_v a_o apology_n for_o the_o godly_a man_n that_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o and_o the_o tongue_n of_o a_o godly_a wise_a man_n shall_v be_v in_o this_o sense_n healthful_a because_o it_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o heal_v that_o wound_n which_o the_o tale-bearer_n have_v make_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o neighbour_n prov._n 12.18_o and_o 25.23_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o reason_n the_o three_o and_o four_o reason_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o last_o word_n viz._n that_o they_o may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n may_v visit_v they_o and_o if_o he_o do_v they_o will_v glorify_v god_n upon_o the_o remembrance_n of_o your_o good_a work_n but_o here_o i_o purpose_n to_o handle_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o the_o order_n of_o read_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v four_o thing_n to_o consider_v of_o first_o of_o good_a work_n second_o of_o the_o behold_n of_o good_a work_n three_o of_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n four_a of_o the_o day_n of_o visitation_n good_a work_n divers_a observation_n be_v imply_v here_o first_o that_o religion_n set_v man_n to_o work_v there_o be_v labour_n in_o godliness_n he_o must_v work_v that_o will_v be_v true_o godly_a or_o religious_a god_n entertain_v no_o servant_n but_o he_o set_v they_o to_o work_v they_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n we_o must_v work_v out_o our_o salvation_n without_o work_v we_o can_v be_v save_v though_o our_o work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n this_o point_n prove_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o a_o doctrine_n of_o liberty_n religion_n do_v call_v man_n to_o work_v not_o to_o live_v as_o they_o lift_v but_o as_o he_o list_v that_o die_v for_o they_o and_o require_v their_o service_n and_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v who_o be_v a_o true_a christian._n for_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o describe_v a_o profane_a man_n by_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n so_o do_v it_o avouch_v that_o he_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n that_o work_v truth_n and_o righteousness_n psal._n 5._o prov._n 14.23_o joh._n 3.21_o psal._n 106.2_o to_o be_v a_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n import_v three_o thing_n first_o gross_a know_a sin_n second_o a_o daily_a custom_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o and_o three_o a_o estimation_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o our_o happy_a life_n the_o wicked_a man_n live_v by_o sin_n as_o the_o labourer_n do_v by_o his_o trade_n so_o here_o that_o man_n that_o will_v labour_v and_o that_o constant_o about_o the_o work_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n make_v it_o his_o every_o day_n care_v to_o do_v god_n will_v and_o account_v it_o the_o happiness_n of_o his_o life_n to_o do_v good_a duty_n that_o man_n be_v a_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v not_o talk_v of_o religion_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n nor_o the_o show_v of_o it_o but_o he_o must_v work_v and_o endure_v the_o labour_n of_o godliness_n jam._n 1.25_o act._n 10.36_o and_o further_o this_o shall_v teach_v christian_n often_o to_o remember_v their_o holy_a call_n and_o examine_v themselves_o what_o work_v they_o have_v do_v as_o such_o servant_n as_o desire_v to_o give_v a_o good_a account_n to_o their_o master_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o no_o servant_n can_v have_v fair_a work_n it_o be_v all_o good_a work_n and_o servant_n be_v so_o engage_v to_o their_o master_n nor_o do_v owe_v more_o service_n and_o because_o never_o be_v there_o a_o master_n that_o give_v better_a wage_n than_o god_n do_v to_o his_o servant_n and_o therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a be_v daily_o careful_a to_o look_v to_o his_o work_n that_o when_o his_o master_n come_v he_o may_v find_v he_o so_o do_v thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o second_o that_o work_n do_v special_o commend_v we_o to_o the_o good_a opinion_n of_o man_n it_o be_v our_o work_n must_v justify_v we_o before_o man_n by_o good_a work_n we_o must_v win_v testimony_n to_o our_o sincere_a religion_n from_o man_n faith_n justify_v we_o before_o god_n and_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v true_a christian_n as_o work_n do_v before_o man_n prove_v we_o to_o be_v so_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v strive_v by_o well_o do_v to_o win_v as_o much_o credit_n as_o we_o can_v to_o our_o religion_n among_o man_n jam._n 3.13_o doct._n 3._o three_o that_o the_o find_v way_n of_o confute_v our_o adversary_n be_v by_o our_o work_n we_o must_v make_v real_a apology_n we_o must_v put_v they_o to_o silence_n by_o well-doing_n now_o in_o that_o he_o call_v the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o they_o their_o good_a work_n i_o may_v note_v divers_a thing_n 1_o the_o necessity_n of_o good_a work_n they_o must_v have_v work_n of_o their_o own_o the_o good_a work_n do_v by_o other_o avail_v not_o they_o nor_o justify_v they_o 2_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o vouchsafe_v to_o call_v those_o work_v their_o work_n when_o yet_o they_o be_v wrought_v by_o he_o as_o have_v have_v their_o beginning_n from_o his_o grace_n and_o spirit_n esa._n 26.12_o 3_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o only_o can_v do_v good_a work_n good_a work_n be_v only_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n can_v do_v good_a work_n because_o his_o person_n be_v hateful_a to_o god_n and_o his_o nature_n altogether_o impotent_a and_o though_o he_o may_v do_v some_o action_n which_o for_o the_o matter_n of_o they_o be_v good_a yet_o he_o pollute_v they_o with_o his_o sin_n of_o which_o he_o have_v not_o repent_v and_o can_v bring_v they_o forth_o complete_a for_o matter_n manner_n and_o end_n tit._n 1._o ult_n mat._n 6._o but_o it_o be_v the_o goodness_n of_o work_n which_o i_o special_o intend_v to_o entreat_v of_o in_o this_o place_n good_a work_n the_o goodness_n of_o man_n work_n may_v be_v diverse_o consider_v either_o according_a to_o the_o difference_n of_o work_n good_a from_o such_o as_o be_v not_o so_o or_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o good_a work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o time_n of_o do_v work_n or_o according_a to_o the_o use_n work_n be_v put_v to_o good_a for_o the_o first_o some_o man_n work_n be_v neither_o good_a nor_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o as_o be_v the_o apparent_a sin_n of_o man_n some_o man_n work_n seem_v good_a but_o be_v not_o as_o the_o alm_n and_o prayer_n and_o fast_v of_o the_o pharisee_n some_o man_n work_n be_v good_a but_o seem_v nâ—t_v so_o at_o least_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o some_o man_n and_o so_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o godly_a christian_n seem_v to_o be_v vain_a practice_n of_o sectary_n and_o innovator_n act._n 28._o and_o so_o paul_n zeal_n and_o knowledge_n seem_v madness_n to_o festus_n act._n 26._o some_o work_n seem_v good_a and_o be_v so_o such_o be_v the_o open_a good_a work_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o godly_a man_n guide_v by_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o if_o work_n be_v try_v by_o their_o form_n than_o those_o work_n be_v good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v with_o correspondency_n to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n they_o must_v be_v commend_v in_o the_o word_n and_o do_v according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o word_n so_o that_o all_o work_v do_v beside_o or_o above_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v sinful_a and_o naught_o and_o the_o do_v of_o